mock_v at_o that_o glorious_a redemption_n which_o believer_n at_o christ_n second_o appear_v do_v expect_v and_o they_o laugh_v at_o till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_v vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o word_n show_v the_o world_n end_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n sad_o surprise_v the_o most_o of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o oh_o dreadful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n the_o serious_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o inference_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o constant_a ingredient_n in_o conversion_n no_o less_o than_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o contrite_a one_o psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o stony_a the_o rocky_a heart_n to_o piece_n those_o hearer_n who_o deride_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n peter_n sermon_n reach_v and_o pierce_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o charge_v home_o upon_o their_o consciencos_fw-la now_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o deserve_a wrath_n now_o their_o stubborn_a spirit_n begin_v to_o yield_v unto_o god._n they_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v willing_a to_o consent_v to_o any_o term_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purify_v and_o so_o a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o separate_v the_o metal_n and_o the_o dross_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v refine_v by_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n thus_o the_o word_n also_o separate_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o vicious_a and_o evil_a habit_n and_o quality_n it_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a in_o itself_o and_o pure_a in_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n it_o severe_o forbid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o word_n we_o find_v as_o a_o precept_n concern_v holiness_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o a_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v work_v this_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mould_n also_o into_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o it_o have_v another_o a_o excellent_a form_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v beget_v god_n himself_o be_v he_o who_o do_v regenerate_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o from_o this_o seed_n come_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v powerful_a to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n this_o seed_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o soul_n faculty_n and_o power_n new_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v new_a and_o of_o low_a and_o carnal_a they_o become_v high_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sower_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o travel_n till_o a_o new_a creature_n come_v on_o it_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o unerring_a rule_n which_o show_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n evil_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o it_o good_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conversion_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n call_v thing_n by_o their_o deserve_a name_n what_o that_o pronounce_v bad_a will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o unbelieving_a to_o be_v bad_a indeed_o and_o what_o that_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a be_v real_o good_a at_o present_a and_o prove_v best_a at_o last_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o true_a goodness_n lie_v and_o sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o they_o hark_v to_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n all_o this_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n please_v to_o god_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n the_o better_a this_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a way_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o those_o path_n choose_v and_o turn_v into_o that_o be_v safe_a and_o holy_a the_o word_n show_v what_o god_n approve_v and_o what_o he_o abhor_v it_o show_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v his_o privilege_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v man_n prejudice_n and_o plague_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n indeed_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a 7._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o conversion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v he_o move_v and_o breath_n and_o act_n in_o it_o so_o that_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o he_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a mind_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o peace_n to_o the_o deaf_a the_o spirit_n say_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o alienate_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n thus_o speak_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n he_o can_v work_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v hinder_v o_o bless_a word_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o ask_v he_o and_o have_v he_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o captive_a sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o
though_o whole_a nation_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n have_v enough_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o psal_n 33._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n god_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o content_v it_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v uneasy_a wherever_o you_o lay_v he_o till_o his_o disease_n be_v heal_v god_n can_v heal_v the_o soul_n distemper_n and_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n and_o fill_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o capacity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3._o 19_o that_o they_o migbt_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god._n if_o our_o true_a happiness_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n than_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a who_o himself_o real_o be_v that_o true_a happiness_n 3._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v true_o call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o behold_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v conceive_v psal_n 51._o 5._o corrupt_a nature_n be_v abyssus_n mali_fw-la a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v fathom_v they_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o stupidness_n be_v add_v to_o their_o wickedness_n this_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n which_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a lust_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o great_a many_o member_n the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deprave_v the_o will_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o this_o inclination_n quick_o show_v itself_o psal_n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n and_o this_o estrangement_n from_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v by_o act_n of_o sin._n and_o be_v not_o conversion_n necessary_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a corruption_n and_o revolt_n if_o the_o great_a the_o sickness_n the_o great_a be_v the_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n and_o care_n then_o man_n alienation_n from_o god_n high_o need_v convert_v grace_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o return_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o eph._n 2._o 5._o col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 4._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o god_n holiness_n his_o eye_n be_v a_o most_o pierce_a eye_n look_n into_o all_o even_o the_o dark_a place_n see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_v by_o they_o it_o look_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o imagination_n desire_n affection_n project_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v pierce_v so_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a it_o see_v all_o iniquity_n but_o do_v not_o behold_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o any_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wicked_a man_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o like_v their_o own_o evil_a way_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n so_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o more_o a_o fool_n than_o when_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o he_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o his_o sin_n this_o unbelief_n this_o security_n this_o most_o unworthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o he_o psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v if_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n if_o sin_n be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o turn_v from_o wickedness_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 5._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o god_n immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n can_v god_n pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n ever_o alter_v can_v light_n itself_o become_v darkness_n can_v perfection_n become_v imperfect_a holy_a angel_n indeed_o change_v and_o become_v devil_n many_o of_o they_o apostatise_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o but_o he_o change_v he_o sin_v and_o lose_v his_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o if_o the_o holy_a god_n can_v change_v then_o sinful_a man_n must_v else_o he_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o 6._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n die_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o crucifixion_n design_v to_o save_v his_o church_n from_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n he_o design_v also_o to_o save_v his_o church_n from_o sin_n tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o sin_n itself_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o bare_a deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o unjust_a to_o become_v just_a and_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v turn_v and_o become_v saint_n he_o well_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a how_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n how_o deadly_a a_o disease_n sin_n be_v and_o consequent_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o deliver_v from_o it_o therefore_o his_o great_a love_n compassion_n and_o care_n move_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 7._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o soul_n convert_v from_o it_o may_v live_v the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n now_o one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o high_a consequence_n in_o which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v remark_v the_o father_n allow_v of_o conversion_n give_v the_o sinner_n leave_v to_o turn_v nay_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o encourage_v signification_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v have_v purchase_v both_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o convert_v grace_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o change_n and_o make_v the_o convert_n he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v
that_o have_v one_o dagger_n thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n die_v as_o certain_o as_o julius_n caesar_n do_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o senate_n or_o as_o attilius_n regulus_n do_v who_o be_v pierce_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n in_o the_o nail_v barrel_n 5._o a_o blameless_a conversation_n be_v also_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o observation_n no_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o nature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v short_a because_o only_o external_a if_o they_o imbrue_v not_o their_o hand_n in_o blood_n they_o be_v unconcern_v though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n if_o free_a from_o actual_a adultery_n inward_a concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n right_o expound_v the_o law_n show_v how_o be_v spiritual_a it_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o oblige_v unto_o internal_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o express_o affirm_v mat._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o yet_o though_o his_o life_n be_v free_a from_o blame_n and_o order_v according_a to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pharisaical_a strictness_n and_o severity_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o save_a grace_n till_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o bodily_a temper_n and_o good_a nature_n be_v mistake_v for_o conversion_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v natural_o mild_a they_o take_v this_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o for_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o some_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o freehearted_n they_o take_v this_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_a charity_n when_o they_o behold_v other_o of_o crooked_a and_o crabbed_a disposition_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o even_a and_o love_a temper_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o natural_a temperament_n to_o be_v the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o do_v convert_v grace_n differ_v from_o mere_a nature_n when_o most_o resin_a he_o that_o be_v natural_o patient_n be_v not_o so_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o because_o nature_n incline_v he_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v help_v from_o he_o but_o be_v centre_v in_o itself_o and_o well_o enough_o content_v without_o he_o 7._o another_o thing_n mistake_v for_o conversion_n be_v education_n and_o restrain_v grace_n some_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v live_v in_o place_n free_a from_o temptation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o world_n pollution_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o call_v that_o renew_n grace_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o grace_n restrain_v but_o when_o these_o do_v change_v their_o place_n and_o change_v their_o company_n how_o do_v corruption_n discover_v itself_o experience_n very_o sad_a have_v show_v that_o they_o who_o under_o their_o parent_n eye_n and_o care_n have_v seem_v very_o serious_a and_o well_o incline_v when_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n all_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o the_o child_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o parent_n grave_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o eagerness_n have_v they_o run_v out_o to_o great_a excess_n of_o riot_n joash_n during_o the_o life_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v he_o from_o be_v murder_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n seem_v a_o prince_n very_o well_o incline_v but_o after_o jehoiada_n his_o death_n all_o his_o goodness_n vanish_v he_o leave_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o shameful_o apostatise_v into_o idolatry_n and_o when_o he_o be_v faithful_o reprove_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v wicked_a and_o ungrateful_a man_n thus_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o preserve_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 23._o and_o true_o if_o you_o observe_v education_n and_o restrain_v grace_n at_o the_o very_o best_a when_o it_o have_v most_o keep_v person_n within_o compass_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o levity_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v serious_a discourse_n be_v not_o so_o savoury_a to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o frothy_a and_o vain_a and_o upon_o selfreflection_n they_o may_v observe_v in_o themselves_o a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o religion_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o show_v 8._o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v also_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n when_o conscience_n be_v thorough_o awaken_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v great_a fear_n of_o wrath_n when_o mercy_n be_v implore_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v beg_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n produce_v a_o reformation_n of_o several_a miscarriage_n this_o may_v seem_v conversion_n and_o sometime_o end_v in_o it_o and_o it_o often_o issue_v otherwise_o pharaoh_n under_o conviction_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v resolve_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v desire_v moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o he_o yet_o after_o this_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o obduration_n end_v in_o his_o destruction_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n under_o affliction_n and_o conviction_n together_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o remember_v god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o though_o conscience_n compel_v they_o thus_o far_o their_o heart_n remain_v unconvert_v be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78._o 34_o 37._o there_o may_v be_v amaze_a terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n remain_v carnal_a and_o ill_o incline_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v the_o awaken_v conscience_n into_o a_o dead_a slaep_n again_o that_o without_o any_o check_n or_o trouble_v it_o may_v return_v to_o its_o former_a perverse_a and_o evil_a way_n 9_o temporary_a faith_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n be_v likewise_o mistake_v for_o conversion_n those_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v forward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o while_n believe_v they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a in_o their_o account_n as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o thus_o deep_o it_o have_v not_o take_v root_n in_o they_o therefore_o when_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o luk._n 8._o 13._o these_o joyful_a forward_a professor_n seem_v convert_v but_o real_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o be_v those_o that_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o who_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o some_o fruit_n but_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n v._o 14._o 10._o spiritual_a gift_n especial_o if_o in_o some_o excellency_n be_v mistake_v for_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o discourse_n well_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n variety_n and_o fluency_n of_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n these_o thing_n take_v with_o other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o tempore_fw-la to_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tumâ—t_fw-la videtur_fw-la magnum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanum_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la puff_n up_o those_o themselves_o that_o have_v they_o with_o a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o great_a attainment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v without_o any_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o love._n gift_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o covet_v 1_o cor._n
temptation_n the_o convert_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o if_o once_o this_o enemy_n be_v rise_v real_o it_o may_v much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o give_v many_o a_o painful_a blow_n before_o it_o be_v quell_v again_o the_o convert_n be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n conceive_v least_o be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o the_o convert_n fly_v from_o great_a sin_n and_o will_v connive_v at_o small_a one_o the_o convert_v soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o know_a and_o presumptuous_a transgression_n and_o it_o be_v jealous_a lest_o any_o shall_v pass_v unknown_a and_o be_v harbour_v unsuspected_a therefore_o the_o convert_n pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n the_o convert_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v venture_v upon_o other_o evil_n rather_o then_o upon_o sin_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o poverty_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o a_o prison_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o venture_v upon_o sin._n moses_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o it_o heb._n 11._o 25._o 3._o the_o convert_v soul_n hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n here_o the_o most_o fix_a and_o settle_a hatred_n will_v be_v very_o commendable_a hatred_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n nothing_o short_a of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n will_v satisfy_v he_o it_o be_v the_o convert_v business_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n daily_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o kill_v pride_n covetousness_n concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n more_o dead_a and_o be_v sensible_a that_o sin_n be_v much_o above_o his_o match_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o more_o effectual_o he_o may_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 4._o sin_n be_v the_o convert_v soul_n shame_n israel_n that_o refuse_v to_o turn_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o impudence_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ezek._n 3._o 7._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o man_n say_v god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a so_o jer._n 8._o 12._o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n no_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v but_o now_o convert_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o inexcusable_o offend_v hark_v to_o ephraim_n convert_v ephraim_n jer._n 31._o 19_o sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n this_o shame_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o god_n it_o make_v they_o in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o it_o make_v convert_v to_o admire_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o just_o deserve_v everlasting_a contempt_n and_o ruin_n 7._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v those_o affection_n that_o have_v good_a for_o their_o object_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o doer_n of_o evil_n have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god._n the_o unconverted_a sinner_n either_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o the_o creature_n be_v better_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o unconverted_a sinner_n heart_n but_o the_o convert_v soul_n have_v see_v god_n and_o have_v see_v that_o in_o god_n that_o he_o love_v god_n best_o and_o still_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o better_o how_o strong_a be_v his_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n now_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n on_o earth_n the_o convert_v hope_n be_v in_o god_n his_o expectation_n of_o help_n be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o whatever_o a_o convert_n see_v that_o have_v the_o image_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v love_v for_o god_n sake_n 8._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o memory_n be_v put_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_v before_o it_o be_v like_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n like_o a_o cage_n full_a of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n but_o now_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o treasury_n where_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o safe_a here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o four_o thing_n that_o the_o convert_n do_v remember_v 1._o the_o convert_n remember_v his_o creator_n and_o indeed_o no_o new_a creature_n do_v forget_v he_o he_o remember_v his_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n forget_v god_n trifle_n they_o can_v think_v of_o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n jer_n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o you_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n those_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v my_o people_n and_o yet_o real_o be_v estrange_v from_o i_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n but_o the_o convert_n remember_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o his_o day_n 2._o the_o convert_n remember_v the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o death_n the_o benefit_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v complete_a when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o special_a memento_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 3._o the_o convert_n remember_v the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_o and_o seasonable_o he_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o his_o heart_n do_v stand_v in_o a_o we_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o joseph_n he_o do_v seasonable_o and_o effectual_o remember_v that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o have_v that_o impure_a and_o immodest_a motion_n make_v by_o a_o creature_n that_o forget_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o own_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o vamarried_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n that_o he_o reprove_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o venture_n upon_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o impure_a mistress_n 4._o last_o the_o convert_n remember_v his_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v after_o o_o brethren_n methinks_v i_o see_v myself_o and_o all_o you_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god._n as_o sure_a as_o you_o be_v here_o so_o certain_o you_o shall_v stand_v there_o the_o
god_n in_o christ_n be_v love_v and_o choose_v above_o all_o then_o conclude_v that_o conversion_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o suit_v to_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o though_o it_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v love_n thou_o yet_o it_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o thou_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o desire_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o of_o conversion_n be_v begin_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o do_v remain_v about_o it_o but_o if_o under_o the_o high_a procession_n of_o religion_n if_o under_o the_o most_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o all_o ordinance_n the_o heart_n do_v secret_o go_v after_o its_o covetousness_n the_o soul_n be_v fond_a of_o its_o lust_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n and_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o confidence_n that_o there_o be_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o second_o use_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o himself_o natural_o your_o heart_n be_v in_o very_o bad_a hand_n but_o if_o you_o give_v they_o unto_o god_n his_o hand_n be_v powerful_a and_o good_a and_o safe_a he_o can_v new_o form_v your_o soul_n both_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o convert_v every_o soul_n before_o he_o to_o himself_o to_o day_n to_o prevail_v with_o you_o thus_o to_o consent_v and_o desire_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v enliven_v though_o before_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o will_v present_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n that_o you_o be_v under_o and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o o_o what_o a_o life_n will_v you_o lead_v when_o once_o you_o become_v convert_v your_o life_n will_v become_v holy_a they_o will_v be_v heavenly_a they_o will_v be_v angelical_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v that_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o your_o soul_n than_o what_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o your_o body_n the_o spirit_n will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n the_o spirit_n will_v act_v and_o lead_v you_o the_o spirit_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o his_o own_o bless_a fruit_n that_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a 2._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v heal_v where_o be_v the_o soul_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o various_a malady_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v most_o sick_a that_o lest_o feel_v its_o sickness_n conversion_n and_o heal_a be_v join_v together_o isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o jer._n 3._o 23._o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a part_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o consequent_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o these_o disease_n be_v most_o of_o all_o desirable_a if_o thou_o do_v labour_v under_o a_o death-threatning_a malady_n how_o will_v thou_o long_o to_o be_v cure_v poor_a man_n thy_o soul_n labour_v under_o a_o great_a many_o malady_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hell-threatning_a malady_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_a thou_o must_v be_v damn_v therefore_o cure_n shall_v be_v prize_v and_o conversion_n and_o cure_v go_v together_o 3._o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o upon_o all_o true_a convert_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v enstamp_v sin_n make_v man_n vile_a conversion_n and_o sanctification_n make_v they_o excellent_a so_o excellent_a that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o heb._n 11._o 38._o and_o strength_n will_v follow_v conversion_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o convert_n be_v the_o strong_a all_o the_o unconvert_v be_v without_o strength_n alas_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o strength_n the_o convert_n be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v evil_n with_o patience_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o fight_n and_o to_o conquer_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a he_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o conquer_v as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 37._o last_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v both_o satisfy_v and_o secure_v and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o loud_a lie_n if_o mammon_n shall_v say_v that_o ever_o he_o satisfy_v any_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 2._o 11._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n with_o truth_n do_v say_v i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o i_o have_v replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n jer._n 31._o 25._o those_o soul_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o sorrowful_a seem_v further_a off_o from_o satisfaction_n yet_o these_o weary_a and_o sorrowful_a soul_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v nay_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o abundant_a satisfaction_n psal_n 35._o 8_o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o which_o increase_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o convert_v be_v secure_a the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v these_o convert_v soul_n from_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o sin_n too_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n sursum_fw-la corda_n up_o with_o your_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o life_n they_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o will_v be_v past_o all_o danger_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o conversion_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o the_o very_a soul_n be_v convert_v doct._n 3._o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o o_o that_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o day_n may_v be_v find_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o uncovert_v here_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o and_o add_v a_o efficacy_n to_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o word_n be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v whereby_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v convert_n to_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n
plant_v the_o ear_n and_o curious_o fashion_v the_o other_o member_n who_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o of_o life_n himself_o the_o spirit_n further_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n authority_n from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n as_o concern_v cyrus_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n isa_n 44._o 28._o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n his_o ruine_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a dan._n 8._o 21._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 42._o 4._o zeph._n 2._o 11._o how_o many_o false_a god_n do_v we_o find_v famish_v and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n worship_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v concern_v his_o death_n that_o after_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o likely_a to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o he_o he_o also_o say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v he_o have_v have_v one_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o spirit_n also_o show_v the_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n praise_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n and_o service_n its_o precept_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a that_o if_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v but_o live_v according_a to_o they_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidility_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n authority_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o startle_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v before_o rebellious_a 2._o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o word_n most_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n and_o truth_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o it_o ever_o since_o man_n first_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o embrace_v falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o guide_n any_o further_a than_o god_n guide_v he_o because_o so_o apt_a himself_o to_o err_v and_o mistake_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n though_o it_o follow_v and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o and_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v any_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n whatever_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n its_o certainty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o faith_n therefore_o which_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n speak_v and_o because_o he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o height_n and_o very_a â—lower_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v of_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 27._o they_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o door_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o door_n shut_v it_o in_o then_o how_o powerful_a be_v it_o in_o work_v the_o command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o indeed_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v no_o long_o presumptuous_o be_v break_v the_o promise_v be_v believe_v â—â—_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v truâ—â—_n for_o ever_o will_v be_v embrace_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o depart_v from_o he_o 3._o the_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v the_o sinner_n how_o evil_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o severe_o and_o strict_o forbid_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o of_o all_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v right_o know_v by_o all_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n can_v love_v or_o like_v it_o but_o most_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v and_o secure_o and_o unconcerned_o remain_v under_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n man_n lust_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o they_o seem_v to_o consult_v their_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o indeed_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o this_o war_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v soul_n be_v keep_v stupefy_v and_o intoxicate_v till_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v he_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o evil_a and_o provoke_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o glory_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o exexcellent_a all_o who_o precept_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o contrary_a sin_n be_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o load_v he_o with_o curse_n of_o various_a sort_n it_o make_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o be_v curse_v to_o he_o it_o do_v defile_v debase_v and_o wound_v he_o and_o unless_o he_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o destroy_v and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o by_o man_n and_o another_o to_o have_v a_o powerful_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sin_n excuse_n pretence_n and_o promise_n of_o impunity_n peace_n and_o safety_n the_o spirit_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o particular_o and_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o heed_n and_o tremble_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v thou_o be_v the_o foolhardy_a wretch_n that_o have_v engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n against_o thy_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o particular_a his_o wrath_n be_v certain_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v thy_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a way_n may_v this_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o sink_v thou_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o wo._n if_o thou_o resolve_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o trespass_n thy_o very_a next_o step_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n all_o the_o line_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a do_v meet_v in_o this_o centre_n the_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o forshew_v he_o as_o the_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o transgression_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o plâ—nteous_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a do_v more_o full_o declare_v christ_n here_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o fullness_n of_o his_o manhood_n of_o his_o mercifulness_n what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o save_v what_o bowel_n of_o pity_v towards_o they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v lose_v without_o he_o and_o in_o show_v all_o this_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n show_v himself_o a_o comforter_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n discover_v christ_n so_o he_o draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n glad_o surrender_v and_o free_o open_v to_o receive_v jesus_n which_o before_o by_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o unbelief_n be_v very_o fast_o bolt_v and_o bar_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o turn_n to_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v guilty_a and_o defile_a man_n draw_v
only_a ruler_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a monarch_n that_o be_v graceless_a be_v slave_n to_o their_o ambition_n carnal_a interest_n and_o to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o convert_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o recover_v that_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n 6._o conversion_n be_v a_o direct_v all_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n they_o that_o take_v aim_n shut_v one_o of_o their_o eye_n the_o convert_n in_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n have_v a_o single_a eye_n god_n honour_n be_v design_v above_o all_o he_o that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o end_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o convert_n in_o his_o civil_a action_n as_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eâ—â—â—â—g_v and_o be_v 〈…〉_o do_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o religious_a action_n his_o design_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o design_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈…〉_o self_n the_o happiness_n of_o be_v save_v thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o conversion_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o god._n five_o conversion_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o god_n be_v he_o to_o who_o we_o turn_v so_o christ_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n so_o very_o distinct_a and_o the_o one_o so_o infinite_o above_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hence_o follow_v a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o and_o of_o who_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o surety_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v enable_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o return_a sinner_n do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v now_o how_o the_o convert_n in_o his_o turn_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o hearten_v â—n_z christ_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o convert_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v accessible_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o god_n be_v not_o implacable_a he_o be_v not_o inexorable_a but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o cry_v for_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a of_o its_o demand_n he_o pay_v more_o to_o justice_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o believer_n can_v have_v pay_v unto_o eternity_n christ_n can_v appease_v the_o almighty_n 〈◊〉_d anger_v and_o his_o blood_n can_v do_v away_o the_o great_a transgression_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o convert_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o but_o because_o such_o sinner_n resist_v and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a and_o common_a thing_n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o insufficient_a for_o they_o but_o they_o perverse_o despise_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v it_o and_o therefore_o perish_v 2._o the_o convert_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o general_n serious_a frequent_a gracious_a invitation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o offender_n be_v invite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v sinner_n peace_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o captive_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n by_o he_o and_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 36._o all_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o final_o the_o lose_v that_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o whatever_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whatever_o the_o pollution_n be_v the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justify_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o guilty_a and_o defile_v 3._o the_o convert_n receive_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o no_o soon_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n shut_v against_o he_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o entertain_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o prince_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n his_o accept_n christ_n be_v a_o voluntary_a a_o glad_a a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o place_v his_o confidence_n and_o hope_n he_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n because_o of_o that_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o the_o convert_v eye_n be_v fix_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o still_o he_o be_v look_v to_o he_o to_o his_o very_a dissolution_n he_o see_v in_o he_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o depend_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o all_o needful_a strength_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n 4._o the_o convert_n submit_v to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o walk_v no_o long_o after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o fulfil_v no_o long_o the_o â—â—siâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n he_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o mammon_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o now_o his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o law_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n therefore_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o reckon_v those_o be_v light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o shun_v when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o sin_n be_v they_o work_v for_o those_o that_o undergo_v they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 5._o the_o convert_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o in_o
liberty_n liberty_n not_o only_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v it_o final_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v this_o image_n from_o ever_o be_v quite_o deface_v that_o he_o may_v perfect_v and_o complete_a it_o 8._o conversion_n be_v necessary_a to_o fit_v for_o present_a service_n and_o duty_n a_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v a_o bad_a tree_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n he_o bear_v must_v needs_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v fig_n from_o the_o thistle_n or_o grape_n from_o the_o bramble_n or_o the_o thorn_n how_o can_v he_o who_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n who_o heart_n never_o be_v sanctify_v do_v any_o action_n which_o may_v be_v true_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n because_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n prov._n 28._o 9_o but_o also_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21._o 4._o if_o plough_v be_v take_v proper_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n ordinary_a employment_n be_v not_o without_o provocation_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o plough_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o contrive_v and_o design_v it_o show_v that_o the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v all_o vain_a and_o evil_a conversion_n therefore_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o man_n may_v become_v meet_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god._n the_o convert_v heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n desire_v god_n himself_o chief_o and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v design_n his_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sanctify_a vessel_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o his_o lord_n use_v and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o 9_o conversion_n be_v necessary_a to_o fit_v for_o future_a reward_n we_o read_v that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wicked_a one_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a to_o be_v among_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v but_o be_v ever_o cry_v out_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n though_o heaven_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o turn_n holy_a yet_o holiness_n prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o convert_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n add_v now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v a_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a oh_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n where_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a blessedness_n perfect_a and_o joy_n be_v full_a without_o possibility_n of_o abatement_n into_o thou_o none_o but_o convert_v shall_v have_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v admission_n 10._o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o vnconverted_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n the_o only_a saviour_n assert_n with_o vehemency_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o assure_v all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o the_o impenitent_a luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v if_o soul_n be_v unconvert_v sin_n be_v certain_o unpardoned_a and_o unpardoned_a sin_n bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3._o 19_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v convert_v all_o their_o sin_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n not_o one_o blot_v out_o or_o forget_v which_o book_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o their_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n what_o heavy_a load_n be_v gild_n and_o wrath_n both_o these_o abide_v upon_o the_o unconvert_v how_o soon_o may_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o threaten_a and_o just_o merit_v seize_v upon_o the_o unconverted_a how_o sudden_o may_v it_o destroy_v they_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n psal_n 7._o 11_o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o as_o he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a god_n become_v more_o angry_a if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o signify_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v the_o slaughter_a weapon_n be_v represent_v as_o lie_v by_o he_o unprepared_a his_o sword_n be_v not_o whet_v his_o bow_n be_v unbend_v but_o if_o sinner_n refuse_v to_o turn_v the_o sword_n the_o bow_n may_v quick_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o god_n may_v come_v to_o that_o peremptory_a resolution_n isa_n 1._o 24._o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n turn_v you_o see_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n necessary_a for_o you_o must_v turn_v or_o die_v if_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n at_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o egress_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n oh_o what_o flock_v will_v there_o be_v to_o that_o gate_n if_o sinner_n have_v but_o any_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o since_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a door_n through_o which_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n those_o obstinate_a wretch_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v in_o time_n god_n will_v make_v they_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n but_o alas_o who_o believe_v our_o report_n who_o credit_n that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a certainty_n necessity_n in_o other_o matter_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n prevail_v with_o very_a few_o i_o make_v a_o needful_a apostrophe_n from_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o lord_n reveal_v and_o make_v bare_a thy_o own_o arm_n and_o cause_v the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o stouthearted_a to_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o argument_n alone_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o turn_v and_o live_v to_o god._n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n object_n against_o conversion_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o fleshly_a reason_n be_v strong_a hold_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o undemolish_v removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o conversion_n be_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o i_o shall_v which_o be_v but_o needful_a be_v the_o large_a in_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n and_o most_o forcible_a plea_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o use_v against_o sinner_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n show_v the_o miserable_a invalidity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o all_o obj._n 1_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o conversion_n be_v this_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n already_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o call_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v already_o baptise_a into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o call_v and_o invitation_n to_o turn_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o many_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n in_o the_o same_o vine_n there_o be_v many_o fruitless_a as_o well_o as_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o the_o same_o church_n visible_a many_o unsound_a professor_n if_o
not_o more_o in_o number_n than_o sincere_a believer_n now_o because_o these_o saint_n in_o show_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v real_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o have_v need_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o open_o profane_a 2._o baptism_n and_o conversion_n be_v separable_a simon_n magus_n be_v under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n who_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o administer_a that_o ordinance_n to_o he_o yet_o afterward_o simon_n peter_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 3._o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o be_v they_o call_v to_o turn_v will_v church-member_n without_o conversion_n be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o church-membership_a oh_o no._n sin_n in_o they_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a they_o add_v treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o their_o provocation_n be_v and_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o increase_v amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n your_o sin_n by_o my_o favour_n and_o your_o privilege_n be_v aggravate_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n without_o conversion_n will_v be_v much_o the_o sore_a 4._o your_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v conversion_n needless_a that_o it_o strengthen_v your_o obligation_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v this_o way_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o israelite_n that_o in_o infancy_n have_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v go_v unto_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n for_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n who_o have_v seal_v a_o covenant_n to_o he_o ephraim_n upon_o this_o score_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v thou_o oh_o circumcise_v and_z turn_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o indeed_o do_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n want_v such_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n as_o the_o jewish_a child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o turn_v infant_n out_o of_o covenant_n who_o be_v once_o take_v in_o and_o to_o lessen_v the_o saint_n priviledgs_n instead_o of_o enlarge_n and_o augment_v they_o no_o no._n he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v with_o confidence_n address_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n oh_o sprinkle_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n baptize_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o and_o make_v i_o faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o covenant_n obj._n 2._o the_o second_o objection_n against_o conversion_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o turn_v our_o life_n have_v be_v unspotted_a none_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o extortion_n with_o injustice_n or_o adultery_n who_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v concern_v ourselves_o to_o mend_v have_v we_o indeed_o be_v gross_a offender_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n command_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v vicious_a like_o other_o from_o our_o youth_n upward_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n i_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o the_o commendation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o that_o many_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n be_v under_o some_o restraint_n by_o education_n law_n shame_n natural_a conscience_n else_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o his_o moral_n it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n love_v he_o mar._n 10._o 21._o though_o he_o himself_o love_v his_o possession_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n calvin_n heaven_n politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la christus_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitâ—â—_n quiailli_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la salutis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la spectant_fw-la illi_fw-la probatum_fw-la calvin_n christ_n do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o church_n but_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o external_a virtue_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o better_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o admit_v you_o be_v free_a from_o grosser_n crime_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v your_o heart_n incline_v what_o best_o suit_v they_o what_o do_v they_o love_v and_o prize_v most_o though_o your_o pleasure_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a though_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v love_v and_o value_v more_o than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v for_o your_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o two_o great_a evil_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o horrible_o afraid_a you_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o unto_o yourselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 3._o you_o that_o be_v not_o of_o vicious_a life_n have_v you_o study_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o nature_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o flesh_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o spirit_n till_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o your_o nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o god._n oh_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o backward_o be_v you_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n how_o void_a of_o love_n to_o he_o fear_v of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inexhaustible_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o this_o fountain_n will_v cast_v forth_o wickedness_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o thus_o twill_n do_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o everlasting_a punishment_n there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 4._o you_o that_o have_v be_v just_a to_o man_n give_v they_o their_o due_n how_o have_v you_o omit_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o duty_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o and_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o hear_v â—he_n word_n and_o go_v in_o a_o road_n and_o round_n of_o holy_a duty_n yet_o your_o unbewailed_a nay_o allowed_a deadness_n distraction_n and_o formality_n in_o these_o duty_n make_v they_o very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o offensive_a because_o though_o such_o sorry_a duty_n yet_o they_o â—re_n rest_v on_o as_o saviour_n to_z keep_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o heaven_n 5._o this_o wholeness_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n â—eeps_v you_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o physician_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o while_o you_o think_v you_o need_v not_o convert_v grace_n you_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o the_o misery_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o unconvert_v be_v upon_o you_o confidence_n â—n_v yourselves_o make_v your_o case_n worse_o in_o â—ome_v respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n â—nd_v harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o self-justifying_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obj._n 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n some_o do_v argue_v thus_o against_o conversion_n we_o be_v too_o â—oung_a and_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o turn_v to_o god._n seâ—ious_a thought_n about_o our_o soul_n must_v not_o â—e_v expect_v in_o such_o green_a head_n as_o we_o our_o glass_n have_v but_o just_a begin_v to_o run_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v
indeed_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o convert_n be_v a_o happy_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o those_o that_o thus_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o he_o give_v they_o boldness_n in_o confess_v the_o truth_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o silence_v those_o that_o gainsay_v it_o and_o faith_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o force_n and_o fury_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o seven_o time_n heat_v be_v not_o to_o be_v dread_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o with_o we_o 5._o none_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n repent_v of_o have_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o the_o apostle_n while_o here_o call_v affliction_n light_a but_o how_o do_v he_o look_v on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o past_a and_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v actual_o receive_v all_o head_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o crown_n be_v bright_a all_o vessel_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o full_a that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o the_o least_o envy_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o honour_n set_v upon_o sufferer_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o as_o point_v at_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o for_o their_o reward_n rev._n 7._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n obj._n 7._o a_o seven_o objection_n against_o conversion_n run_v thus_o we_o see_v very_o few_o that_o be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o we_o live_v among_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v singular_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o general_a bad_a example_n that_o be_v give_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n do_v harden_v one_o another_o a_o few_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o do_v seek_v and_o choose_v a_o better_a world_n but_o the_o generality_n be_v worldly_a mind_v the_o shrodest_fw-la head_n the_o great_a wit_n the_o deep_a politician_n mind_n earth_n and_o neglect_n heaven_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o and_o multitude_n go_v in_o pernicious_a way_n they_o be_v walk_v in_o with_o the_o great_a security_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o destructive_a 2._o be_v it_o any_o harm_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o what_o be_v excellent_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o good_a nature_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o part_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o learning_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o reflection_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v disgraceful_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n he_o that_o say_v mat._n 7._o 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o intimate_v plain_o that_o his_o follower_n must_v not_o herd_n with_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o those_o must_v be_v singular_a who_o will_v go_v in_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o excellent_a way_n 3._o be_v it_o any_o harm_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o that_o escape_v the_o contagion_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o plague_n and_o most_o in_o the_o world_n die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a oh_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o company_n 4._o multitude_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v no_o ease_n or_o relief_n to_o one_o another_o they_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o other_o with_o what_o eye_n will_v they_o behold_v they_o in_o torment_n curse_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n they_o give_v they_o and_o especial_o their_o own_o madness_n in_o imitate_v such_o pernicious_a pattern_n and_o the_o persuader_n to_o sin_n will_v have_v their_o misery_n increase_v because_o they_o have_v occasion_v other_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v his_o own_o torment_n increase_v by_o his_o brethren_n company_n unto_o who_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v exemplary_a in_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n therefore_o he_o wish_v they_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n obj._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n no_o ability_n to_o turn_v to_o god._n if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o convert_v ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n new_a new_a tweâ—â—_n reasonable_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v that_o power_n forth_o but_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v without_o strength_n and_o therefore_o in_o urge_v we_o to_o conversion_n you_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o grant_v man_n inability_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o sincere_a convert_n to_o turn_v be_v a_o sinner_n duty_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v ability_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o debtor_n because_o he_o have_v never_o a_o farthing_n to_o pay_v to_o help_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o must_v not_o introduce_v the_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a error_n 2._o be_v you_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v you_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o excuse_n for_o your_o laziness_n and_o perverseness_n if_o so_o it_o show_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o conscience_n must_v needs_o yield_v that_o your_o plea_n of_o impotence_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a one_o if_o a_o servant_n that_o by_o a_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o crâ—â—ple_n be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o he_o be_v disable_v from_o serve_v his_o master_n his_o master_n will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o naughty_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o inability_n to_o â—urn_v to_o god_n and_o sorry_a because_o unable_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v ability_n to_o turn_v indeed_o your_o condition_n be_v real_o very_o hopeful_a obstinate_a sinner_n have_v rather_o be_v without_o strength_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n than_o have_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v they_o plead_v want_n of_o power_n when_o will_n be_v so_o much_o want_v but_o if_o you_o be_v sensible_a you_o have_v no_o might_n and_o desire_v power_n from_o above_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o strengthen_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o unto_o which_o nature_n be_v unable_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o any_o that_o serious_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n and_o be_v sensible_a they_o have_v none_o he_o increase_v strength_n isa_n 40._o 29._o make_v use_n of_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n wherein_o this_o strength_n be_v convey_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o god_n when_o once_o sinner_n begin_v to_o yield_v lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o strength_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v in_o truth_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o isa_n 27._o 5._o obj._n 9_o a_o nine_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o present_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o against_o the_o thing_n hereafter_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v both_o a_o excuse_n for_o not_o turn_v and_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o present_a do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o as_o they_o say_v hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 1._o delay_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v bottom_v upon_o very_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o sinner_n can_v turn_v when_o they_o will_v or_o can_v command_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o pleasure_n to_o assist_v they_o or_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o the_o season_n of_o salvation_n 2._o delay_n provoke_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o very_o much_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o a_o master_n command_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v it_o seven_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v just_o look_v upon_o as_o disobedience_n and_o mockery_n join_v together_o how_o will_v a_o master_n
on_o earth_n take_v such_o a_o answer_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o anger_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o bid_v you_o turn_v to_o day_n to_o say_v that_o seven_o and_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n urge_v to_o present_a conversion_n delay_n vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v vex_v he_o may_v give_v over_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n and_o if_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v conversion_n become_v impossible_a you_o never_o never_o can_v or_o will_v be_v turn_v 3._o delay_n harden_v the_o unconvert_v satan_n hold_n be_v strong_a sin_n be_v root_v deep_o conscience_n be_v more_o stupefy_v custom_n in_o sin_n more_o full_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o more_o dead_a asleep_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v awaken_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n the_o more_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v mollify_v 4._o delay_n be_v unconceivable_o dangerous_a it_o be_v far_o great_a folly_n to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n to_o god_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v defer_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o grangrened_a member_n or_o than_o if_o thy_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v a_o twelve_o month_n or_o seven_o year_n hence_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o flame_n martial_a have_v a_o excellent_a epigram_n against_o delay_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n lib._n 5._o epig._n 58._o cras_fw-la te_fw-la victurum_fw-la cras_fw-la dicis_fw-la posthume_n semper_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la cras_fw-la istud_fw-la posthume_n quando_fw-la venit_fw-la quam_fw-la long_o est_fw-la cras_fw-la istud_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la petendum_fw-la nunquid_fw-la apud_fw-la parthos_n armeniosque_fw-la latet_fw-la jam_fw-la cras_fw-la istud_fw-la habet_fw-la priami_fw-la vel_fw-la nestoris_n annos_fw-la cras_fw-la istud_fw-la quanti_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la possit_fw-la emi_a cras_fw-la vives_fw-la hodie_fw-la jam_fw-la vivere_fw-la posthume_n serum_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la sapit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la posthume_n vixit_fw-la heri_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o show_v that_o purpose_n of_o future_a amendment_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a that_o to_o amend_v present_o be_v late_a enough_o and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o obj._n 10._o the_o last_o objection_n against_o conversion_n be_v that_o of_o despair_v sinner_n oh_o say_v they_o we_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v quite_o too_o late_o to_o turn_v to_o god._n he_o have_v call_v long_o but_o we_o have_v as_o long_o refuse_v he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n but_o we_o have_v still_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o gainsay_v if_o we_o have_v turn_v soon_o we_o may_v have_v hope_v but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o we_o have_v persist_v so_o long_o in_o our_o rebellion_n that_o we_o quite_o despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o reception_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n call_v those_o to_o turn_v who_o sin_v long_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n nay_o with_o their_o whole_a might_n jer._n 3._o 5_o 7._o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o i_o say_v after_o she_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o with_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v deep_o revolt_v such_o a_o call_v you_o have_v jer._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o call_n be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n 2._o some_o have_v be_v convert_v very_o late_o grace_n have_v recover_v they_o that_o have_v be_v very_o far_o go_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n some_o have_v be_v convert_v not_o only_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n but_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n nay_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o prevent_v despair_n we_o have_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o jesus_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n just_a before_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v not_o many_o moment_n before_o his_o great_a change_n but_o do_v we_o find_v any_o more_o such_o instance_n in_o scripture_n no._n one_o we_o find_v to_o prevent_v despair_n but_o one_o to_o check_v presumption_n and_o foolish_a procrastination_n that_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n seem_v though_o just_a before_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a believer_n upon_o earth_n 43._o earth_n hic_fw-la latro_n rarum_fw-la &_o memorabilâ—_n fidei_fw-la exemplum_fw-la altius_fw-la penetrate_v quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omnes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o patibulo_fw-la regem_fw-la adorat_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la celebrat_fw-la in_o borrendâ_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la deformi_fw-la abjectionâ—_n moribunduâ—_n pronunciat_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la authorem_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la luc._n 23_o 43._o as_o calvin_n observe_v concern_v he_o he_o do_v altius_fw-la peneâ—rare_fw-la pierce_v deep_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_a than_o at_o that_o present_a all_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o be_v all_o offend_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o poor_a penitent_a place_n his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o scandal_n and_o he_o see_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n when_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v both_o die_a 3._o though_o you_o that_o have_v defer_v conversion_n long_o ought_v bitter_o to_o bewail_v your_o former_a obstinacy_n yet_o add_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o despair_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a many_o year_n spend_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reflect_v on_o with_o serious_a sorrow_n and_o self-condemning_a yet_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o this_o will_v neither_o better_o your_o estate_n nor_o you_o despair_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o reflect_v much_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v his_o special_a design_n to_o glorify_v in_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 6._o despair_n be_v a_o disparage_n of_o and_o a_o sin_v against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o despair_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o as_o despair_n be_v evil_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o very_o unreasonable_a so_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o tendency_n it_o either_o tend_v to_o self-murder_n hope_n be_v first_o kill_v in_o judas_n and_o then_o judas_n kill_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o or_o else_o it_o issue_v in_o profaneness_n when_o sinner_n conclude_v their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v at_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o may_v and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v their_o fad_n and_o self-tormenting_a thought_n by_o sensuality_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a jer._n 2._o 25._o judah_n first_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o then_o resolve_v upon_o a_o continuance_n and_o great_a eagerness_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v but_o pray_v mistake_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o despair_n you_o must_v despair_v of_o save_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o power_n you_o must_v despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v mercy_n if_o resolve_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o your_o trespass_n but_o 4._o if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o turn_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o turn_v you_o to_o turn_v to_o you_o and_o to_o show_v you_o mercy_n none_o ever_o turn_v and_o be_v reject_v none_o ever_o true_o desire_v grace_n to_o turn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o it_o and_o perish_v unconvert_v when_o ephraim_n cry_v turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n sure_o hear_v he_o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o v._o 20._o he_o say_v mâ—_n bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o conversion_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o level_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o fill_v the_o valley_n to_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a that_o
wicked_a way_n that_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n at_o present_a and_o end_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v endless_a how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o entertain_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v be_v cut_v off_o a_o trust_n that_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8._o 14._o thou_o that_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o quaff_v off_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o deadly_a poison_n and_o refuse_v a_o antidote_n hope_v it_o will_v not_o hurt_v thou_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o fierce_a flame_n and_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o burn_v thou_o poor_a distract_a self-deceiving_a soul_n as_o certain_o as_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o certain_o thy_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o thyself_o miserable_a 7._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o hearken_v to_o a_o destroyer_n that_o hate_v he_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o with_o die_v and_o lie_v vanity_n he_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o trust_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o a_o redeemer_n he_o slight_v the_o offer_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o though_o for_o his_o come_n he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a 8._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o dare_v the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a against_o he_o the_o potsherd_n be_v fearless_a of_o the_o iron_n rod_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o dash_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n the_o dry_a stubble_n be_v fearless_a of_o the_o devour_a flame_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v deaf_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n call_v to_o turn_v the_o language_n of_o that_o stubbornness_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o sore_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n alas_o alas_o how_o have_v sin_n turn_v this_o world_n into_o a_o mere_a bedlam_n the_o word_n the_o action_n of_o most_o declare_v they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o but_o nothing_o more_o argue_v the_o prevalency_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o madness_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v turn_v thou_o that_o thus_o refuse_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v call_v capernaum_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o contemn_v both_o make_v her_o case_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o sodom_n mat._n 11._o 23_o 24._o what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o that_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o reject_v he_o and_o convert_v grace_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o better_a to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o joyful_a sound_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v use_v iii_o if_o conversion_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n learn_v the_o inexcusableness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o wickedness_n and_o folly._n great_a pain_n have_v be_v take_v with_o many_o that_o perish_v to_o have_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n messenger_n have_v be_v send_v both_o to_o warn_v and_o woo_v they_o that_o wrath_n may_v be_v escape_v and_o a_o saviour_n accept_v christ_n himself_o have_v come_v have_v stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v strive_v that_o he_o may_v prevail_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o sometime_o the_o conviction_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o apparent_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o evident_a and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o conversion_n so_o undeniable_a that_o sinner_n have_v be_v even_o almost_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o turn_v but_o alas_o some_o belove_a lust_n some_o idol_n some_o sinful_a gain_n or_o pleasure_n some_o selfish_a respect_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v the_o impediment_n unto_o a_o through_o conversion_n and_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n conscience_n have_v drop_v asleep_o again_o the_o judgement_n have_v be_v cloud_v and_o the_o will_n have_v be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o its_o evil_a purpose_n now_o the_o inexcusableness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v near_o conversion_n but_o never_o be_v indeed_o convert_v i_o shall_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o they_o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n in_o they_o have_v be_v awaken_v and_o tell_v they_o roundly_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a it_o have_v often_o press_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o reproach_v they_o because_o of_o their_o backwardness_n to_o do_v it_o conscience_n have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 6._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o sin_n have_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v they_o all_o along_o and_o will_v certain_o damn_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o that_o sinner_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o pernicious_a way_n notwithstanding_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o show_v the_o destruction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o admonition_n from_o conscience_n a_o monitor_n within_o his_o own_o breast_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v only_o almost_o convert_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n resist_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n conviction_n be_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o when_o a_o sinner_n though_o convince_v how_o ill_o it_o be_v to_o lâ—â—â—o_v be_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n still_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v that_o spirit_n follow_v after_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o before_o their_o step_n do_v quite_o take_v hold_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o come_v and_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o far_a country_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o abide_v there_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o joyful_a welcome_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n if_o they_o come_v home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n luk._n 15._o do_v they_o begin_v to_o yield_v and_o go_v some_o step_n towards_o home_n but_o then_o become_v deaf_a to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o run_v back_o again_o and_o that_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o far_a country_n do_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n prefer_v the_o husk_n before_o bread_n and_o choose_v to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n what_o excuse_v can_v be_v bring_v for_o such_o obstinacy_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v can_v any_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o his_o operation_n too_o strong_a for_o creature_n to_o withstand_v i_o answer_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n no_o creature_n indeed_o can_v resist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n his_o will_n temper_v his_o work_n and_o give_v gage_n to_o his_o power_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o sinner_n may_v and_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o exceed_o heighten_v their_o provocation_n act._n 7._o 51._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v only_o almost_o convert_v do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n and_o perceive_v how_o deceitful_a its_o pretence_n unto_o pleasure_n be_v they_o have_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a smart_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o conscience_n oh_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n have_v sin_n be_v find_v now_o after_o all_o this_o to_o become_v stupid_a again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v unto_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2_o ult_n just_o be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v only_o almost_o convert_v bring_v great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n they_o real_o undermine_v religion_n by_o seem_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o apostatise_v and_o desert_v it_o those_o that_o be_v almost_o convert_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v convert_v altogether_o and_o look_v like_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o allure_v or_o affright_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o
god_n be_v mere_a madness_n it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n it_o be_v base_a ingratitude_n against_o the_o high_a kindness_n it_o be_v in_o effect_v the_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o ill-will_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o engage_v the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o be_v much_o more_o a_o enemy_n by_o refuse_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o him._n 4._o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v in_o require_v you_o to_o become_v convert_v he_o can_v glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o in_o punish_v you_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30._o 18._o and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_o plenteous_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o you_o forsake_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o thought_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o turn_v you_o to_o himself_o the_o lord_n design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o grace_n can_v superabound_v where_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o abound_v he_o design_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o design_n to_o new_a make_v what_o sin_n have_v mar_v and_o to_o produce_v vessel_n of_o honour_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o defile_a clay_n in_o short_a he_o do_v design_n to_o form_v you_o for_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v most_o bless_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o both_o here_o and_o eternal_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v thwart_v and_o oppose_v such_o gracious_a design_n by_o refuse_v to_o return_v 5._o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o live_v be_v alsufficiency_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o empty_a the_o chief_a good_a become_v evil_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o true_a felicity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o desirable_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n fear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v misery_n be_v heaven_n shun_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o do_v you_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o come_v thither_o these_o be_v strange_a interrogatory_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o conviction_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v may_v be_v sensible_a they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8._o 36._o in_o contemn_v the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n 6._o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v be_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n become_v a_o light_a matter_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a easy_a to_o be_v bear_v do_v you_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o rom._n 8._o 22._o be_v it_o no_o long_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o second_o death_n cease_v to_o be_v terrible_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o damn_a dry_v up_o be_v their_o sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n be_v the_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o be_v hug_v in_o your_o bosom_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v play_v with_o oh_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v who_o will_v not_o turn_v why_o do_v you_o love_v death_n prov._n 8._o ult_n why_o have_v you_o the_o great_a hand_n in_o your_o own_o ruin_n why_o be_v you_o devil_n to_o yourselves_o why_o do_v you_o desperate_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n throw_v yourselves_o down_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n 7._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o turn_v consider_v conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v that_o never_o will_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o other_o world_n at_o far_a repent_v they_o do_v not_o turn_v at_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n repent_v they_o do_v not_o turn_v in_o truth_n but_o sincere_a convert_v be_v glad_a they_o be_v so_o and_o see_v good_a reason_n still_o to_o continue_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o when_o he_o effectual_o call_v any_o and_o give_v convert_v grace_n to_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n that_o god_n never_o repent_v of_o bestow_v neither_o ever_o do_v he_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o man_n never_o repent_v he_o have_v receive_v but_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v what_o concern_v he_o and_o not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o ult_n 8._o conversion_n will_v make_v you_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v convert_v be_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n because_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n they_o have_v power_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14._o 34._o the_o more_o convert_v to_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o more_o the_o nation_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o but_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o the_o nation_n great_a enemy_n when_o god_n anger_n have_v be_v exceed_o provoke_v so_o that_o he_o have_v doom_v a_o nation_n to_o destruction_n conversion_n even_o in_o this_o case_n will_v do_v a_o kindness_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v to_o they_o though_o england_n at_o this_o day_n have_v many_o enemy_n who_o power_n and_o policy_n be_v engage_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o endanger_v by_o its_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o speedy_a and_o general_a conversion_n to_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v england_n security_n and_o establishment_n 9_o if_o you_o be_v convert_v in_o truth_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v in_o heaven_n and_o occasion_n joy_n there_o luk._n 15._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviour_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o new-birth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v 10._o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o end_n of_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o die_v vnconvert_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o begininng_a but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o end_v ill_a and_o vnconvert_v sinner_n die_v be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v leave_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n all_o his_o consolation_n behind_o he_o he_o and_o his_o hope_n die_v together_o and_o whither_o do_v death_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god._n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a clause_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o die_v after_o this_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v live_v and_o do_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n death_n come_v to_o the_o unconvert_v arm_v with_o a_o sting_n with_o a_o sting_n do_v i_o say_v nay_o the_o sting_n be_v thousand_o and_o million_o for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n when_o death_n seize_v he_o how_o many_o sting_n will_v pierce_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v eternal_a if_o he_o die_v stupid_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o hell_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o think_v of_o when_o feel_v will_v be_v the_o more_o woeful_a if_o he_o die_v in_o horror_n alas_o the_o great_a despair_n and_o anguish_n on_o a_o deathbed_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o a_o whisper_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o thunder_n or_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o devour_a flame_n that_o in_o 66_o do_v burn_v down_o london_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o end_v the_o convert_n death_n be_v a_o fall_n
from_o every_o thing_n but_o grace_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a convert_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o and_o a_o peaceful_a death_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o will_v shine_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o bright_o in_o another_o world_n all_o sin_n and_o fear_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n door_n and_o see_v his_o lord_n there_o if_o he_o set_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o clear_a summer_n evening_n his_o death_n be_v encourage_v to_o other_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o but_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o comfort_n will_v he_o present_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o motive_n to_o conversion_n and_o now_o for_o shame_n be_v silent_a all_o tongue_n that_o talk_v against_o turn_v to_o god_n apostate_n angel_n be_v for_o ever_o mute_a what_o adversary_n and_o lie_a spirit_n be_v you_o in_o dissuade_v man_n from_o conversion_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o though_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v and_o carnal_a reason_n confess_v thyself_o quite_o baffle_v with_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o not_o one_o word_n more_o of_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o sinner_n conversion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n both_o in_o time_n and_o to_o eternity_n use_v v._o of_o direction_n how_o sinner_n may_v become_v true_a and_o thorough_a convert_v it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o turn_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o fair_a show_v but_o understand_v perfect_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o upright_a heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o uprightness_n which_o himself_o have_v wrought_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n under_o the_o great_a profession_n that_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o observe_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n short_a of_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a cheat_v of_o yourselves_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v indeed_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n 1._o let_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v value_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o usefulness_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o convert_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o my_o text_n lie_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v join_v together_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o that_o devotion_n of_o which_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n be_v indeed_o a_o follow_v of_o blind_a and_o delude_v or_o crafty_a and_o delude_a guide_n but_o a_o turn_n to_o and_o a_o follow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o be_v well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n let_v a_o true_a light_n be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o conversion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n search_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v search_v for_o silver_n or_o hide_a treasure_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o light_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v desire_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o make_v wise_a to_o conversion_n and_o as_o you_o be_v to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o so_o you_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o you_o credit_v whatever_o the_o word_n say_v the_o more_o powerful_a influence_n will_v this_o faith_n have_v upon_o your_o conscience_n will_n and_o life_n unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o if_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v his_o power_n show_v forth_o and_o cause_v the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o to_o be_v indeed_o believe_v this_o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v become_v true_a convert_v be_v sensible_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o iniquity_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v by_o nature_n far_o off_o from_o him._n the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o ult_n new_a way_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v of_o be_v high_a and_o happy_a but_o while_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n he_o lose_v the_o substance_n and_o become_v both_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n corrupt_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o thus_o corrupt_v you_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n your_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a dangerous_o deceitful_a and_o return_v to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a and_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o more_o you_o be_v sensible_a that_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o deprave_v and_o alienate_v from_o gâ—â—_n the_o more_o jealous_a you_o will_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o perceive_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o distemper_n be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o cure_n especial_o if_o a_o able_a physician_n be_v ready_a to_o heal_v any_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o he_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o sin_n have_v set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 37._o 27._o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a tendency_n to_o your_o be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v corporal_a malady_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o cry_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v heal_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thou_o be_v my_o praise_n 3._o let_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o hearty_a and_o very_a deep_a a_o soul_n that_o never_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o its_o iniquity_n still_o retain_v a_o like_n of_o they_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o tempt_v to_o return_v to_o they_o humiliation_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o sin_n the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o at_o his_o conversion_n be_v deep_o abase_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v astonish_v act._n 9_o 6._o see_v his_o sin_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o salvation_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o only_a saviour_n after_o this_o low_a humiliation_n how_o thorough_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v jesus_n to_o his_o soul_n how_o circumspect_o do_v he_o walk_v how_o abundant_o do_v he_o labour_n how_o patient_o and_o joyful_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o constant_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n till_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n in_o true_a humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o upon_o these_o do_v follow_v holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n against_o who_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sin_n have_v
majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v always_o by_o you_o and_o try_v your_o very_a heart_n and_o reins_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v make_v you_o afriad_v to_o dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v be_v mock_v you_o will_v find_v to_o your_o cost_n that_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o oh_o stoop_v with_o the_o most_o profound_a submission_n to_o this_o glorious_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o below_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o under_o his_o power_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o him._n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n will_v make_v you_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o holiness_n will_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n he_o that_o be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o convert_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o this_o change_n be_v carry_v on_o there_o be_v still_o a_o progression_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o god_n nature_n be_v pure_a every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 17._o oh_o cry_v incessant_o that_o you_o may_v partake_v of_o a_o nev_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o a_o clean_a heart_n may_v be_v create_v in_o you_o that_o your_o lip_n may_v be_v pure_a your_o word_n true_a and_o gracious_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v not_o god_n eye_n upon_o your_o way_n do_v not_o he_o hear_v all_o your_o word_n do_v not_o he_o weigh_v your_o very_a spirit_n your_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o his_o observation_n let_v there_o be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o your_o whole_a man._n sincerity_n in_o conversion_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o know_v and_o only_o sincerity_n have_v god_n love_n and_o like_n 7._o when_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o he_o nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o after_o adam_n fall_n the_o mediator_n be_v present_o reveal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o rupture_n and_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v he_o that_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n again_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n if_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n to_o return_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 86._o 5._o the_o prodigal_n father_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o who_o run_v to_o embrace_v his_o return_a son_n than_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o god_n indeed_o you_o must_v take_v calvaâ—y_n in_o your_o way_n you_o must_v know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o you_o can_v know_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o unless_o you_o know_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v but_o if_o you_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n unbelief_n appear_v unreasonable_a despair_n be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n you_o may_v perceive_v love_n in_o the_o lord_n look_n his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n all_o go_v his_o repenting_n kindle_v his_o bowel_n yearning_n and_o you_o can_v so_o much_o desire_v mercy_n as_o he_o delight_v in_o show_v it_o the_o true_a convert_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o jusus_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o man_n so_o man_n can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n 8._o with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o spirit_n aid_n be_v sure_a to_o grieve_v that_o you_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a that_o for_o your_o grieve_v he_o he_o shall_v leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o but_o beg_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o assistance_n that_o he_o will_v help_v you_o and_o make_v you_o true_o constant_o willing_a to_o be_v help_v adam_n body_n be_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v a_o lifeless_a corpse_n till_o god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o you_o you_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n therefore_o with_o all_o seriousness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o god_n through_o the_o son_n as_o the_o mediator_n that_o procure_v access_n and_o open_v the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o he_o who_o both_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v you_o to_o come_v to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o ancient_a date_n imply_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o very_o frequent_o express_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v parent_n that_o be_v evil_a if_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n to_o hurt_v they_o nor_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o will_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o encourage_v word_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n if_o they_o be_v incline_v or_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v you_o you_o will_v have_v light_n and_o life_n and_o liberty_n conviction_n antecedent_n to_o conversion_n conversion_n itself_o and_o consolation_n afterward_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v the_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a and_o strong_a for_o heaven_n now_o hoist_v up_o thy_o sail_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gale_n sometime_o by_o his_o conviction_n motion_n strive_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o near_o you_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o affect_a light_n he_o show_v you_o that_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v your_o duty_n and_o advantage_n and_o he_o very_o much_o press_v you_o to_o it_o nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la mollissima_fw-la fandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o speed_v in_o your_o supplication_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v thorough_o convert_v you_o and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o 9_o will_v you_o be_v convert_v in_o truth_n give_v your_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o you_o feel_v you_o love_v he_o above_o all_o let_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o that_o all_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n there_o may_v be_v detect_v and_o be_v detect_v may_v be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n sometime_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o break_v out_o in_o the_o life_n and_o yet_o then_o may_v be_v regard_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o most_o inward_a spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o consent_v to_o have_v it_o purge_v away_o give_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v employ_v and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o very_a throne_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o your_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o that_o you_o consent_v every_o lust_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o it_o will_v not_o that_o he_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o in_o what_o a_o safe_a hand_n be_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v in_o god_n how_o pure_a and_o excellent_a be_v it_o make_v with_o what_o beauty_n do_v it_o
will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o harmony_n that_o be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o divine_a will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n there_o be_v real_o that_o inward_a peace_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a 3._o the_o convert_v will_n submit_v unto_o correction_n and_o the_o cross_n where_o be_v there_o a_o school_n without_o a_o rod_n the_o saint_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v it_o affliction_n wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n they_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n they_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o seek_n after_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o 〈…〉_o the_o more_o we_o find_v luther_n say_v cr_n 〈…〉_o est_fw-la nostra_fw-la theologia_n that_o the_o cross_n alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d divinity_n to_o improve_v christ_n cross_n and_o our_o own_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v true_o wise_a the_o convert_n see_v reason_n for_o submission_n for_o god_n correction_n be_v all_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o they_o do_v end_n in_o the_o soul_n great_a holiness_n which_o be_v its_o great_a profit_n and_o they_o cause_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o convert_v may_v have_v temptation_n to_o and_o not_o only_a temptation_n to_o but_o also_o great_a fit_n of_o impatience_n but_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o they_o be_v help_v in_o strive_v to_o allay_v the_o storm_n and_o to_o be_v calm_v into_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n the_o convert_v soul_n may_v sometime_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o passion_n and_o forget_v itself_o may_v complain_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o though_o my_o day_n be_v few_o on_o earth_n yet_o how_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o get_v my_o head_n from_o under_o one_o wave_n but_o another_o billow_n be_v just_a ready_a to_o overwhelm_v i_o affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o while_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n prosper_v and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n if_o i_o set_v my_o heart_n upon_o any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n present_o it_o be_v strike_v at_o and_o like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonah_n wither_v away_o and_o if_o i_o be_o full_a of_o expectation_n from_o the_o creature_n my_o expectation_n be_v ever_o frustrate_v and_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v comfort_n from_o prove_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v thing_n visible_a enough_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o nothing_o visible_a to_o support_v i_o o_o wretched_a life_n to_o be_v always_o thus_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o bow_v down_o great_o and_o to_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n thus_o the_o convert_v soul_n in_o its_o sit_v of_o impatience_n be_v ready_a to_o complain_v but_o unto_o these_o rave_n i_o call_v they_o no_o other_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n thus_o to_o answer_v unreasonable_a and_o silly_a soul_n do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o by_o thy_o needless_a and_o excessive_a sorrow_n to_o help_v forward_o thou_o own_o affliction_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o learner_n so_o long_o in_o my_o school_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o understand_v the_o method_n that_o i_o use_v in_o train_v up_o my_o child_n i_o give_v thou_o little_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n as_o thousand_o and_o million_o do_v i_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o expectation_n from_o the_o creature_n that_o from_o myself_o thou_o may_v expect_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o thou_o talk_v of_o trouble_n but_o be_o not_o i_o thy_o present_a help_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o wave_n but_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o they_o shall_v only_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o purify_v soul_n cease_v thy_o discomposure_n i_o command_v the_o tempest_n to_o be_v still_o whatever_o my_o wisdom_n and_o my_o love_n see_v convenient_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v to_o injure_v thou_o thò_fw-la all_o visible_a support_v fail_v i_o the_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_o always_o by_o thou_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v myself_o strong_a on_o thy_o behalf_n my_o care_n shall_v protect_v thou_o and_o provide_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o suffice_v hereupon_o the_o convert_v soul_n be_v quiet_v it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o to_o its_o complaint_n silence_v and_o it_o reply_n in_o job_n language_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o now_o i_o see_v more_o full_o who_o and_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o my_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n in_o such_o a_o god_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o â—olly_n from_o henceforth_o lord_n i_o will_v see_v with_o 〈…〉_o â—ther_o eye_n but_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v best_a as_o best_a shall_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v my_o will_n i_o renounce_v and_o whatever_o thy_o will_n be_v i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o the_o very_o best_a and_o wise_a way_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o convert_n do_v speak_v thus_o to_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v likewise_o unto_o his_o own_o soul_n psal_n 43._o ult_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god._n so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god._n the_o will_n choose_v what_o god_n propound_v as_o most_o eligible_a be_v subject_a unto_o god_n command_n submit_v to_o correction_n and_o the_o cross_n 6._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v those_o affection_n that_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n do_v spend_v themselves_o on_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a evil_n here_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o affection_n that_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o turn_v these_o affection_n spend_v themselves_o on_o sin._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o convert_v soul_n sorrow_n tear_n here_o be_v very_o well_o bestow_v god_n have_v a_o bottle_n to_o put_v they_o in_o whereas_o tear_n that_o flow_v from_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v but_o as_o common_a water_n the_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v never_o more_o merry_a than_o when_o do_v evil_a when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a o_o how_o glad_a be_v he_o of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v a_o please_a and_o gainful_a transgression_n but_o the_o convert_n have_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v light_n of_o it_o more_o he_o have_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v real_o inward_o afflict_v because_o so_o guilty_a and_o defile_v sin_n do_v provoke_v divine_a anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v terrible_a sin_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n hereby_o deserve_v be_v intolerable_a sin_n cause_v the_o only_a saviour_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o strive_v to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o this_o redeemer_n sin_n do_v weaken_v and_o wound_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o exceed_o vile_a do_v it_o a_o inexpressible_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v sin_n be_v sorrow_v for_o take_v notice_n how_o david_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o sorrow_n here_o psal_n 38._o 4_o 6._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v the_o convert_v soul_n sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v his_o fear_n too_o the_o convert_n be_v afraid_a of_o contract_v fresh_a gild_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o new_a
let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v answer_v further_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27_o 31_o a_o sinner_n who_o heart_n be_v all_o adamant_n and_o sermon-proof_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v affright_v he_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v he_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n for_o neglect_v great_a salvation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dread_a suppose_v a_o command_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o damn_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n torture_v in_o the_o slame_n there_o and_o be_v once_o well_o know_v to_o this_o stupid_a sinner_n shall_v at_o midnight_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o that_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o ghastly_a horror_n in_o its_o look_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o he_o awake_v hard-hearted_a wretch_n awake_v awake_a what_o sleep_n and_o lie_v secure_a in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n every_o moment_n what_o take_v thy_o ease_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n thy_o time_n have_v both_o foot_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v with_o great_a haste_n both_o run_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o folly_n spend_v so_o thou_o daily_o and_o hourly_a approacheâ—_n near_o to_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n thy_o judgement_n linger_v not_o thy_o damnation_n do_v not_o slumber_n while_o thou_o refuse_v to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n once_o i_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v be_v mad_a to_o destroy_v myself_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o make_v a_o mere_a jest_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o i_o know_v i_o feel_v and_o woe_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o shall_v to_o my_o sorrow_n feel_v for_o ever_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o earnest_n sin_n be_v thy_o worst_a enemy_n oh_o cast_v it_o away_o before_o it_o undo_v thou_o past_a remedy_n divine_a wrath_n and_o jealousy_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n find_v a_o hot_a and_o heavy_a thing_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o this_o it_o be_v real_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o stay_v no_o long_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o warning_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o i_o must_v again_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v or_o hope_v or_o happiness_n but_o pain_n and_o misery_n be_v extreme_a and_o endless_a suppose_v i_o say_v a_o damn_a soul_n shall_v speak_v such_o language_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v and_o possible_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v scare_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n nor_o ever_o by_o such_o a_o apparition_n alone_o be_v turn_v unto_o god._n if_o god_n own_o word_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o convert_n o_o sinner_n thy_o disease_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o likely_a remedy_n and_o what_o mean_v will_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n never_o be_v so_o much_o privilege_v as_o to_o enjoy_v an_z haleluia_o be_v just_o deserve_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n common_a how_o little_o comparative_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o visible_a enclosure_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o will_v be_v find_v still_o pagan_a six_o mahometan_a and_o but_o five_o christian_n take_v in_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o darkness_n be_v there_o even_o in_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n ignorance_n be_v affect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o people_n be_v destroy_v hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v that_o in_o this_o city_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v but_o thankful_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v noon_n day_n with_o you_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a down_o and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o black_a midnight_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o whence_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exert_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o conversion_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n impress_n upon_o the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a in_o his_o word_n than_o it_o show_v itself_o mighty_a if_o the_o messenger_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o look_v beyond_o they_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o word_n though_o a_o treasure_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o when_o sinner_n be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v real_o of_o god._n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o be_v style_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o word_n divine_a authority_n several_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n do_v so_o open_o so_o often_o by_o and_o upon_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o be_v watchful_a enough_o to_o have_v espy_v the_o deceit_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o such_o miracle_n real_o have_v never_o be_v wrought_v this_o word_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o teach_v will_v never_o have_v be_v receive_v our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n whenever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o often_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o if_o such_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v wrought_v the_o imposture_n will_v have_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o any_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n wonder_v indeed_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o outvie_v by_o great_a wonder_n effect_v by_o moses_n god_n servant_n these_o miracle_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v but_o that_o god_n who_o form_v the_o eye_n
near_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a jehovah_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o mediator_n there_o be_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v before_o stouthearted_a and_o far_o from_o righteousness_n now_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n of_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v cry_v for_o mercy_n he_o dare_v not_o still_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a that_o none_o ever_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o therefore_o he_o bow_v and_o yield_v lest_o he_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n make_v the_o sinner_n afraid_a of_o remain_v unconvert_v so_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o induce_v to_o turn_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a discovery_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n mercy_n lovingkindness_n he_o see_v plain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o while_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v real_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n thus_o the_o poor_a prodigal_n be_v afraid_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o far_a country_n lest_o he_o shall_v there_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o he_o come_v homâ—_n to_o his_o father_n house_n because_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v luke_n 15._o 17._o i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n i_o begin_v with_o some_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o give_v we_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v the_o needful_a bounty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v a_o more_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n in_o this_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o general_a proclamation_n a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o offender_n against_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o equal_a term_n that_o they_o prize_v this_o favour_n make_v use_n of_o his_o son_n mediation_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o consent_n by_o sin_n willing_o to_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n no_o more_o this_o word_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o proclamation_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o grant_v liberty_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n this_o word_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o all_o sensible_a soul_n that_o perceive_v they_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o come_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33._o o_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o word_n to_o any_o when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n shine_v it_o find_v sinner_n in_o darkness_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n hasten_v towards_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o do_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o those_o be_v glorious_a time_n indeed_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v by_o every_o ear_n when_o labourer_n be_v many_o and_o faithful_a and_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o soul_n when_o save_v knowledge_n do_v fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o land_n happy_a happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o they_o do_v but_o right_o improve_v their_o privilege_n for_o this_o word_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n 2._o hence_o i_o infer_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o remain_v vnconvert_v still_o under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n leave_v those_o that_o glorisie_n not_o god_n as_o god_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v much_o more_o take_v away_o all_o apology_n from_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n neglect_v to_o trade_n with_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a talent_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v be_v entrust_v with_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o though_o every_o creature_n be_v design_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o hereby_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o for_o a_o sinner_n a_o lose_a sinner_n a_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v pardon_n so_o full_o and_o free_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o offer_n to_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o hereby_o he_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o excessive_a madness_n what_o can_v the_o unconverted_a sinner_n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v alas_o the_o almightys_n anger_n and_o indignation_n have_v often_o be_v peal_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o often_o have_v he_o hear_v woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o isa_n 3_o 11._o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v no_o such_o matter_n wisdom_n have_v cry_v aloud_o cry_v vehement_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o again_o can_v the_o sinner_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v encouragement_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o no_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v solemn_o protest_v by_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o sinner_n death_n but_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v hear_v o_o heaven_n harken_v o_o earth_n and_o judge_n whether_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o will_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o very_a sore_a judgement_n how_o sore_o i_o wish_v that_o england_n may_v never_o feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n a_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n worse_o than_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n though_o plague_n and_o sword_n be_v very_o terrible_a but_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o famine_n and_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o far_o great_a wrath_n amos_n 8._o 11._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o antithesis_fw-la here_o between_o these_o two_o famine_n do_v heighten_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a because_o it_o reach_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n ay_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o great_a harm_n be_v there_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o famine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v it_o be_v to_o have_v
be_v the_o amanuensis_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whatever_o they_o write_v they_o write_v what_o be_v by_o he_o dictate_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o record_n a_o full_a and_o complete_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n now_o concern_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o position_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v give_v either_o grace_n or_o life_n to_o any_o the_o most_o saithful_a and_o skilful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o success_n have_v many_o time_n labour_v in_o vain_a that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o concern_v christ_n you_o have_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa_n 53._o 1._o weep_v jeremiah_n you_o may_v hear_v he_o complain_v after_o this_o manner_n jer._n 6._o 10._o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v ay_o and_o it_o leave_v many_o a_o hearer_n in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o believe_v not_o act_n 28._o 24._o nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o thunder_v out_o a_o woe_n against_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n because_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v from_o his_o lip_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o give_v grace_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o any_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v along_o with_o it_o until_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o soul_n still_o remain_v under_o darkness_n till_o he_o do_v renew_v the_o heart_n the_o will_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o god_n till_o he_o do_v put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v never_o be_v like_v nor_o obey_v 2._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o in_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v remarkable_a we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o riddle_n at_o present_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o joy_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n than_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v imagine_v what_o light_n be_v than_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v comprehend_v what_o philosophy_n be_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n policy_n here_o be_v no_o theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la perfect_a day_n here_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o grant_v indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oh_o what_o do_v they_o see_v they_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o in_o god_n that_o do_v make_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o earthly_a enjoyment_n despicable_a and_o that_o do_v obscure_v all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o yet_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o infinite_o below_o it_o hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wicked_a man_n think_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v and_o true_o the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o enable_v to_o to_o see_v most_o they_o apprehend_v but_o little_a what_o themselves_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o glory_n be_v too_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o such_o mind_n as_o we_o at_o present_a to_o take_v in_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 3._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o ordinance_n indeed_o those_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n that_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o evangelical_a reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o these_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n but_o though_o these_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v other_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v that_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o will_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n till_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v these_o ordinance_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o this_o perfect_a word_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a special_a powerful_a gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o your_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n ay_o and_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v and_o your_o faith_n by_o thing_n sensible_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n who_o have_v make_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n and_o will_v keep_v it_o everlasting_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v a_o noble_a pair_n indeed_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n before_o god_n for_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o a_o dispensation_n as_o to_o some_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n the_o inward_a man_n by_o its_o weakness_n and_o by_o its_o trouble_n will_v quick_o find_v the_o want_n of_o these_o ordinance_n o_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v still_o enjoy_v they_o these_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o experience_a saint_n do_v perceive_v most_o reason_n to_o esteem_v they_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o include_v expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o scripture_n imperfection_n for_o scripture_n if_o right_o expound_v be_v expound_v by_o itself_o to_o impose_v that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n
not_o corrupt_v themselves_o moses_n know_v how_o prone_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o grow_a stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 24_o 26_o 27._o final_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o religion_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o that_o go_v under_o god_n name_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o easy_o might_n falsehood_n and_o fable_n and_o humane_a invention_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o dostitute_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o certain_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v so_o much_o to_o be_v write_v that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n both_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a that_o that_o corruption_n may_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v why_o be_v less_o care_n take_v of_o these_o than_o of_o the_o other_o how_o easy_o will_v these_o be_v forget_v and_o corrupt_v and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o convey_v to_o we_o 3._o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o severeby_o forbid_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_a prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o presumptuous_a to_o add_v be_v liar_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a themselves_o for_o the_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v terrible_a to_o instamp_v the_o king_n head_n upon_o counterfeit_a coin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o treason_n when_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o make_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n and_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v divinity_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o dare_a treason_n against_o the_o high_a potentate_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n just_a at_o the_o close_a plague_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v add_v thereto_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o it_o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n perfection_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o satan_n himself_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o â—â—_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n can_v look_v like_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a need_n then_o of_o caution_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o word_n always_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o agreement_n between_o his_o instruction_n his_o motion_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o follow_v his_o own_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o subject_n a_o prince_n unto_o those_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v whereby_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v know_v but_o to_o examine_v message_n even_o from_o the_o prince_n by_o those_o instruction_n will_v be_v wisdom_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_a the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v diligent_o heed_v the_o difference_n will_v be_v apparent_a if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v real_o unwritten_a the_o write_a word_n will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o standard_n of_o right_a doctrine_n and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speâ—â—_n not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a for_o wisdom_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o this_o write_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o account_v by_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o this_o wisdom_n excel_v the_o policy_n of_o prince_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n 6._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v its_o perfection_n for_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v right_a doctrine_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v true_a here_o be_v reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o what_o be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n here_o be_v correction_n for_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n if_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n be_v evident_a in_o be_v a_o mean_v so_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o light_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n his_o lord_n require_v if_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v star_n in_o christ_n hand_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n may_v from_o the_o write_a word_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v when_o conversion_n be_v speak_v of_o 1._o to_o intimate_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o light_n discover_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o do_v very_o wicked_o but_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v perfect_a work_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o heathen_n that_o have_v only_o this_o light_n and_o be_v without_o supernatural_a revelation_n do_v speak_v several_a thing_n excellent_o concern_v god_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o another_o world_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o they_o give_v remarkable_a counsel_n as_o to_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n the_o sharp_a and_o most_o pierce_a eye_n to_o see_v most_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v nothing_o
of_o redemption_n by_o price_n of_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o these_o heathen_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v zuinglius_fw-la indeed_o assert_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v utrumque_fw-la adamum_n redemptum_fw-la &_o redemptorem_fw-la both_o the_o adam_n the_o redeemer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v redeem_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o aristides_n the_o cato_n and_o the_o scipio_n and_o such_o virtuous_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a will_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n also_o calvin_n call_v this_o prâ—â—posterum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la a_o preposterous_a mercy_n because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o affirm_v what_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a will_v be_v a_o bold_a sentence_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n judge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o and_o to_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v need_v his_o word_n exposition_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o right_o discover_v god_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n it_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o nature_n will_v signify_v little_a to_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n commentary_n upon_o it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o per_fw-la scalaâ—â—_n creaturarum_fw-la by_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v ascend_v unto_o the_o gration_n and_o alsufficient_a creator_n the_o word_n expound_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n it_o put_v such_o a_o language_n into_o mercy_n that_o these_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n make_v the_o rod_n to_o utter_v such_o a_o voice_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v the_o sinner_n accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 41._o and_o turn_v unto_o that_o god_n that_o smite_v he_o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o sinner_n may_v use_v and_o value_v the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_v sufficient_a he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o use_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o which_o have_v cure_v thousand_o and_o that_o never_o fail_v to_o heal_v any_o that_o will_v but_o take_v it_o never_o be_v there_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a so_o contagious_a so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n be_v o_o all_o you_o sinful_a disease_a and_o lose_v soul_n hear_v and_o with_o all_o seriousness_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o be_v heal_v you_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o the_o remedy_n be_v perfect_a it_o certain_o work_v for_o life_n if_o it_o be_v but_o receive_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 16._o i_o confess_v the_o refuse_v of_o the_o remedy_n will_v heighten_v the_o disease_n and_o make_v the_o death_n more_o dreadful_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v encourage_v be_v this_o word_n a_o weak_a imperfect_a thing_n the_o dispensers_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o less_o heart_n to_o labour_n but_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o discourage_v but_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o let_v he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n high_a or_o low_o a_o less_o sinner_n or_o the_o great_a if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n the_o preacher_n pain_n will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o foolish_a and_o helpless_a as_o to_o a_o better_a world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o moses_n be_v trust_v in_o and_o christ_n reject_v the_o greek_a academy_n can_v neither_o of_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o then_o he_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v christ_n jesus_n because_o herein_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v save_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o saint_n may_v still_o be_v improve_n it_o unto_o a_o further_o turn_v where_o be_v the_o convert_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o much_o that_o it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o you_o that_o have_v most_o experience_v its_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v still_o feel_v a_o further_a efficacy_n the_o word_n be_v perfect_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v press_v forward_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o it_o still_o your_o light_n shall_v grow_v clear_a your_o faith_n strong_a your_o love_n more_o abundant_a and_o patience_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1._o 4._o still_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o low_a in_o your_o own_o sight_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a in_o your_o eye_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o under_o your_o foot_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n you_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v resemble_v david_n you_o that_o be_v strong_a as_o david_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n aspire_v unto_o not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o a_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n the_o uses_n be_v these_o follow_v use_v i._o of_o caution_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o need_v this_o word_n that_o light_n within_o which_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v contemn_v be_v certain_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o you_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o solomon_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6._o 23._o you_o will_v miss_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unless_o this_o light_n be_v follow_v he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o imagine_v he_o know_v so_o much_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n can_v teach_v he_o no_o more_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o delusive_a dream_n his_o ignorance_n real_a and_o destructive_a heed_n not_o but_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o inject_n undervalue_v thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o do_v indite_v it_o if_o once_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o what_o understanding_n be_v in_o you_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o damnable_a error_n will_v impose_v upon_o you_o as_o truth_n the_o most_o carnal_a licentiousness_n which_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n will_v call_v itself_o christian_n liberty_n sin_n will_v be_v make_v no_o sin_n and_o duty_n no_o duty_n you_o will_v allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o thing_n below_o saint_n of_o so_o high_a a_o stature_n as_o
i_o do_v with_o all_o the_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o word_n of_o instruction_n solomon_n compare_v to_o nail_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o stroke_n more_o to_o drive_v they_o home_o how_o can_v i_o with_o patience_n see_v any_o of_o you_o secure_v in_o sin_n still_o fast_o asleep_a under_o satan_n power_n and_o upon_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brink_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o tumble_v down_o into_o it_o though_o some_o of_o you_o make_v light_n of_o hell_n and_o more_o light_a of_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o foresee_v how_o you_o will_v change_v your_o mind_n when_o once_o you_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o prevent_v your_o go_v thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o become_v willing_a to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o escape_v eternal_a misery_n and_o confusion_n once_o more_o i_o cry_v as_o loud_a and_o earnest_o as_o i_o be_o able_a tâ—rn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o you_o young_a that_o be_v here_o turn_v to_o god_n your_o whole_a time_n be_v short_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n begin_v early_o to_o redeem_v it_o can_v you_o be_v too_o soon_o safe_a and_o happy_a safe_a in_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n happy_a in_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n oh_o you_o child_n become_v convert_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v you_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n the_o gospel_n go_v if_o i_o can_v behold_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n among_o the_o young_a generation_n o_o you_o old_a sinâ—rs_n turn_v to_o god_n the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o quite_o shut_v though_o you_o have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a admirable_a mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o grace_n when_o those_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n new_o bear_v who_o be_v old_a both_o in_o year_n and_o wickedness_n turn_v you_o o_o you_o that_o have_v most_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o for_o your_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o you_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o you_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a transgression_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v superabundant_a grace_n enough_o and_o enough_o to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v you_o gratify_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o slavis_n and_o prey_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o torment_n than_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v you_o be_v sâ—lâ—-haters_n not_o accessaries_n only_o but_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o salvian_n nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la crâ—â—â—â—ior_fw-la nobis_fw-la none_o more_o cruel_a none_o so_o cruel_a to_o sinful_a man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o his_o destruction_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v immediate_o this_o very_a day_n hour_n moment_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v too_o late_o abuse_a mercy_n may_v go_v away_o for_o ever_o and_o god_n may_v now_o at_o last_o foreit_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a the_o axe_n before_o another_o sabbath_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o clustâ—s_n of_o gomorrah_n a_o sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n hâ—w_v down_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o degenerate_a plant_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o fiâ—e_o unquenchable_a but_o if_o at_o last_o you_o see_v with_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o your_o eaâ—s_n and_o understand_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n will_v receive_v you_o with_o open_a arm_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n his_o tender_a bowel_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o you_o and_o sure_a mercy_n shall_v be_v you_o tâ—_n lord_n jesus_n will_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n rejoice_v that_o child_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bear_v into_o his_o church_n whâ—_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v at_o your_o resistance_n will_v be_v much_o please_v to_o see_v you_o yield_v and_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o to_o fill_v you_o both_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n convert_v grace_n whenever_o wrought_v on_o earth_n cause_v a_o neâ—_n triumph_n above_o in_o glory_n the_o throne_n dominion_n the_o cherubin_n the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v there_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o praiâ—_n they_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a when_o more_o sinner_n be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n they_o will_v ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o lamb_n when_o more_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood._n have_v i_o be_v speak_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n or_o unto_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n soul_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o keep_v dead_a body_n above_o ground_n several_a day_n and_o often_o to_o cry_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o these_o be_v call_v corpora_fw-la conclamata_fw-la body_n that_o have_v be_v cry_v unto_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o burial_n may_v not_o your_o soul_n o_o unconvert_v sinner_n be_v call_v animae_fw-la conclamatae_fw-la soul_n that_o have_v be_v often_o cry_v unto_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o if_o you_o still_o refuse_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v very_o dead_a indeed_o and_o you_o may_v quick_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o fiery_a tophet_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v more_o but_o alas_o all_o plead_n entreaty_n argument_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o there_o come_v a_o convince_a light_n a_o convert_v power_n from_o above_o cachedram_n habet_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n who_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n oh_o that_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n will_v come_v and_o breath_n upon_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n and_o inspire_v a_o life_n that_o may_v never_o end_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o even_o the_o most_o harden_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o become_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v everlasting_a life_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v sin_n satan_n and_o mammon_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v before_o he_o that_o all_o heart_n possess_v by_o they_o may_v now_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v prevail_v one_o powerful_a word_n from_o god_n can_v convert_v a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v his_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o unconverted_a one_o that_o be_v here_o the_o place_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la a_o warn_v give_v to_o secure_a sinner_n to_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v they_o by_o nathanael_n vincent_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 33._o 7._o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o warn_v they_o from_o me._n license_v march_v 17_o 1688._o london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1688._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o preach_v these_o follow_a sermon_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o mouth_n by_o a_o dexterous_a and_o nimble_a hand_n that_o write_v almost_o every_o word_n i_o utter_v i_o be_v very_o much_o solicit_v to_o print_v they_o and_o the_o note_n be_v write_v out_o fair_a and_o bring_v to_o i_o i_o have_v look_v they_o over_o and_o now_o they_o be_v present_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o thou_o and_o not_o without_o hope_n they_o will_v be_v so_o
to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2._o nay_o often_o time_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o best_a on_o it_o we_o read_v luke_n 16._o of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n receive_v his_o good_a thing_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n a_o poor_a man_n ready_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n be_v lay_v at_o this_o rich_a man_n gate_n his_o body_n be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v though_o here_o he_o receive_v evil_a thing_n since_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o job_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n strong_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a after-reckoning_n job_n 21._o 30._o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o a_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o who_o then_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o have_v raise_v her_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n rev._n 3._o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n heb._n 10._o 36._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o indeed_o about_o to_o leave_v you_o but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 1_o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o church_n will_v assure_o see_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o herself_o safe_a and_o triumphant_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v how_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o 4._o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v hasten_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o world_n grow_v old_a in_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v tongue_n to_o cry_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o pay_v their_o deserve_a wage_n the_o world_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ripe_a for_o vengeance_n dryer_n and_o dry_a for_o that_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o hasten_v christ_n appear_v with_o their_o incessant_a cry_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v not_o only_o unto_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o longing_n and_o language_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 8._o 14._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n only_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o in_o heaven_n wish_v for_o and_o entreat_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a be_v hear_v from_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n i_o begin_v with_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o present_a providence_n will_v the_o lord_n judge_v all_o at_o last_o sure_o he_o observe_v all_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o well_o that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n as_o that_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 2._o 23._o whether_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n or_o no_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a what_o a_o foolish_a creature_n have_v thou_o reason_n to_o call_v thyself_o who_o consider_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n remember_v all_o thy_o wickedness_n hos_fw-la 7._o 2._o and_o god_n remembrance_n at_o last_o will_v rub_v up_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o now_o forget_v will_v sad_o be_v recall_v to_o thy_o mind_n 2._o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v hence_o i_o inserr_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n not_o one_o righteous_a man_n but_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o judge_n not_o a_o righteous_a action_n or_o sincere_a intention_n but_o shall_v be_v reward_v it_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o widow_n mite_n give_v with_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o god_n treasury_n and_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v well_o take_v and_o shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a mat._n 10._o 42._o and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v hunt_v and_o pursue_v to_o overthrow_v he_o will_v then_o find_v he_o out_o psal_n 11._o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o lord_n soul_n hate_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o tempest_n understand_v a_o sudden_a grievous_a surprise_v and_o intolerable_a punishment_n and_o by_o snare_n understand_v that_o they_o in_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o their_o wickedness_n have_v bring_v they_o 3._o if_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v hence_o i_o inserr_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a man_n have_v sin_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v for_o sin_n believer_n be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o grave_n be_v only_o a_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v lie_v there_o always_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o share_v in_o the_o demerited_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o which_o be_v use_v as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o another_o body_n i_o grant_v that_o quality_n be_v alter_v but_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o
plead_v thus_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o abuse_v we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o never_o can_v lead_v these_o man_n to_o repentance_n the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n will_v have_v a_o voice_n against_o they_o too_o lord_n we_o have_v strike_v these_o sinner_n often_o we_o have_v make_v they_o bleed_v and_o groan_v and_o smart_v exceed_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o can_v never_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n how_o many_o sermon_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o because_o they_o either_o sleep_v they_o away_o or_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o suffer_v they_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o never_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o testimony_n against_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o terrible_a lord_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n we_o give_v they_o the_o watchman_n warn_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v come_v and_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o sin_n it_o will_v sure_o slay_v they_o we_o woo_v they_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n that_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v secure_a but_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a their_o heart_n they_o harden_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v clean_o they_o will_v rush_v on_o in_o sin_n still_o they_o will_v needs_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_v it_o the_o condemnation_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a when_o so_o many_o thing_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v use_v iu._n o_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o strain_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n all_o you_o believe_v repent_v humble_a holy_a heavenly-minded_n one_o for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o triumph_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o great_a and_o everlasting_a jubilee_n you_o will_v indeed_o behold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n turn_v into_o hell_n but_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v yourselves_o for_o ever_o safe_a and_o full_o bless_v a_o dark_a shadow_n set_v off_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n flame_n must_v needs_o make_v lazarus_n to_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n two_o ground_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v propound_v to_o you_o and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n that_o be_v your_o husband_n and_o your_o head._n the_o very_a same_o who_o you_o now_o find_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n who_o you_o see_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o blessing_n his_o ordinance_n to_o you_o the_o very_a same_o who_o you_o have_v find_v pity_v and_o heal_v your_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n succour_v you_o in_o your_o temptation_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v you_o be_v comfort_v he_o will_v behold_v you_o with_o a_o aspect_n that_o be_v high_o favourable_a his_o own_o spouse_n who_o he_o have_v ransom_v with_o his_o own_o life_n christ_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o devour_a fire_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o great_a day_n certain_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o be_v comfort_v with_o these_o word_n 2._o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o faith_n purify_v your_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n design_v for_o you_o the_o diadem_n that_o monarch_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o triple_a crown_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n this_o crown_n be_v purchase_v it_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v prepare_v and_o short_o you_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o never_o put_v it_o off_o more_o how_o splendid_a how_o bright_a how_o sparkle_v will_v that_o crown_n be_v it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o triumphant_a over_o all_o enemy_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o state_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n this_o crown_n the_o apostle_n see_v to_o his_o great_a encouragement_n and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o other_o believer_n comfort_v with_o the_o same_o sight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v mat._n 11._o 23._o form._n part._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o lamb_n there_o be_v wrath_n and_o that_o wrath_n be_v very_o terrible_a oh_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n this_o wrath_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n resolve_v to_o live_v though_o they_o dye_v in_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v high_o aggravate_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o a_o great_a provocation_n none_o shall_v fare_v worse_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o long_a and_o the_o clear_a day_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v not_o know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell._n these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v do_v speak_v christ_n sorrow_n and_o his_o displeasure_n wherein_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v thou_o capernaum_n the_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o get_v thither_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v a_o sore_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o hell_n itself_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o manner_n specisy_v of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o great_a wrath_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a and_o low_a place_n there_o thou_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n first_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n happy_a you_o if_o you_o understand_v your_o privilege_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o enjoy_v second_o they_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o the_o gospel-call_a shall_v certain_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n thou_o capernaum_n who_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o if_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v but_o just_a touch_n upon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o second_o that_o i_o principal_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v doct._n 1._o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o come_v up_o hither_o 1._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o here_o you_o have_v a_o map_n of_o those_o happy_a region_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a that_o be_v burdensome_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o be_v desirable_a
but_o when_o sinner_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o end_v all_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o final_a impenitency_n bring_v themselves_o to_o hell_n then_o the_o same_o chain_n be_v clap_v on_o they_o in_o which_o the_o reprobate_n angels_o fetter_v and_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o save_v they_o than_o these_o oh_o dreadful_a to_o lose_v all_o hope_n in_o jesus_n never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o more_o astonish_o fearful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o hear_v where_o the_o spirit_n never_o strive_v and_o where_o the_o redeemer_n never_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v 4._o they_o in_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a loss_n to_o lose_v such_o a_o weighty_a thing_n as_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o suppose_v a_o rich_a man_n worth_a million_o shall_v break_v and_o not_o be_v worth_a a_o farthing_n suppose_v all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n breathe_v shall_v lose_v their_o crown_n in_o one_o day_n this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o petty_a loss_n compare_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n and_o the_o damn_a might_n have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v but_o value_v it_o but_o alas_o that_o crown_n they_o must_v never_o wear_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o in_o hell_n must_v never_o reign_v when_o they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o how_o foolish_o wilful_o and_o for_o the_o sâ—ke_n of_o what_o poor_a thing_n they_o lose_v it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o heartâ—earing_v vexation_n and_o be_v quite_o over_o whelm_v with_o sorrow_n luk._n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o â—eeth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 2._o as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o infliction_n of_o evil_n pain_n and_o torment_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o hell_n great_a torment_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o wound_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v find_v intolerable_a spira_n he_o signify_v that_o rack_n gibbet_n flame_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o feel_v and_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o despair_n attempt_v self-murthering_a but_o be_v hinder_v he_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o here_o be_v hell_n language_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o of_o hell-torment_n in_o his_o heart_n judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v can_v he_o bear_v it_o no_o he_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n end_v his_o life_n and_o send_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o appoint_a place_n and_o yet_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o the_o praludium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n every_o conscience_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v thorough_o awake_a and_o keep_v itself_o for_o ever_o wake_v it_o will_v be_v exact_o sensible_a not_o a_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v all_o the_o life-time_n but_o will_v have_v make_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o a_o wound_n but_o will_v be_v intolerable_o smart_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o ease_n conscience_n will_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a agony_n in_o this_o agony_n it_o will_v rage_v and_o rage_v it_o will_v reproach_v the_o damn_a it_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_v of_o their_o reject_v christ_n their_o neglect_v great_a salvation_n and_o how_o all_o its_o cheek_v of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o now_o it_o be_v incurable_o wound_v it_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o they_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o a_o torment_v a_o torment_a fury_n within_o thâ—â—_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o only_o torment_v iâ—_n thâ—_n conscience_n but_o also_o torment_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n what_o rueful_a thought_n will_v possess_v their_o mind_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o will_v be_v torture_v a_o please_a a_o delightful_a thought_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o they_o more_o if_o they_o think_v of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v by_o it_o if_o they_o think_v of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o the_o remedilesness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o bring_v themselves_o into_o it_o these_o thought_n like_o dagger_n must_v needs_o pierce_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o think_v of_o god_n oh_o how_o will_v they_o be_v trouble_v how_o will_v his_o justice_n jealousy_n fury_n holiness_n truth_n irresistible_a power_n and_o vnchangableness_n terrify_v they_o thought_n on_o earth_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o thought_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v their_o rack_n and_o sorrow_n their_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v brim_n full_a of_o grief_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v add_v to_o their_o misery_n when_o all_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o which_o will_v make_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o punishment_n evident_a and_o how_o will_v they_o be_v torment_v with_o anger_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v far_o great_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o than_o he_o 3._o there_o will_v in_o hell_n be_v torment_n in_o sinner_n memory_n i_o wish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n may_v in_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n remember_v the_o warn_v now_o give_v you_o to_o your_o confusion_n because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o hark_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v real_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o hell_n very_o torment_v to_o this_o wretched_a rich_a man._n the_o damn_a there_o will_v remember_v their_o delicious_a fare_n and_o how_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v in_o please_v of_o their_o appetite_n they_o will_v remember_v the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o adorn_v of_o themselves_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o dress_v and_o trick_n the_o carcase_n but_o no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n they_o will_v remember_v their_o feast_n their_o mirth_n their_o carnal_a jollity_n which_o quite_o stupefy_v their_o heart_n and_o banish_v all_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o another_o world_n and_o eternity_n they_o will_v remember_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v which_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o harm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v they_o above_o all_o they_o will_v remember_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o have_v prevent_v their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a they_o shall_v perish_v but_o death_n be_v that_o which_o themselves_o prefer_v before_o life_n oh_o how_o long_o do_v christ_n come_v sabbath_n after_o sabbath_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o they_o will_v not_o open_v how_o often_o do_v the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o hell_n road_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v remember_v their_o preacher_n pain_n and_o prayer_n and_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n how_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o security_n how_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v into_o the_o safe_a and_o bless_a path_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o obstinate_a nothing_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d bitter_a to_o they_o 4._o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v torment_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o no_o body_n ever_o feel_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o stone_n the_o colic_n and_o the_o strangury_n the_o great_a torture_n that_o ever_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n inflict_v be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n than_o the_o small_a prick_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v to_o a_o dagger_n that_o strike_v quite_o through_o and_o give_v the_o heart_n a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v that_o which_o will_v be_v exceed_o afflict_a what_o woeful_a spectacle_n will_v their_o eye_n behold_v
the_o word_n be_v this_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o the_o master-sin_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o master_n sin_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o produce_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manis_fw-la to_o be_v forsake_v and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n where_o my_o text_n lie_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v fond_a of_o that_o which_o be_v burdensome_a and_o grievous_a the_o weightiness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n to_o a_o soften_a and_o sensible_a soul_n though_o a_o stupid_a transgressor_n feel_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n do_v a_o mountain_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o when_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n sin_n present_o become_v very_o burdensome_a he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n give_v he_o will_v have_v new_a and_o other_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n and_o himself_o with_o self-abhorrency_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 31._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o your_o abomination_n david_n can_v not_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o convince_v of_o its_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n he_o fear_v his_o wrath_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o earnest_o implore_v compassion_n and_o favour_n his_o sin_n lie_v very_o hard_o upon_o he_o psal_n 38._o 4_o 6._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n unto_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o know_v but_o how_o weighty_a i_o can_v express_v no_o mind_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v sin_n be_v the_o weight_n which_o have_v sink_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o into_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o because_o sin_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o under_o it_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o full_a a_o general_a a_o everlasting_a conviction_n that_o sin_n be_v heavy_a if_o we_o can_v discourse_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o gluttony_n pride_n contempt_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o holiness_n be_v light_n or_o weighty_a oh_o what_o will_v that_o tongue_n that_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n answer_v to_o such_o a_o question_n surely_n none_o in_o hell_n â—n_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v they_o thither_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n which_o burden_n the_o whole_a creation_n hard-hearted_a man_n groan_v not_o under_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a creation_n beside_o do_v the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 20._o and_o v._o 22._o we_o â—â—ow_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o even_o until_o now_o and_o all_o these_o travel_a pain_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin._n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n use_v several_a very_o significant_a expression_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vaniny_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n when_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n it_o make_v a_o sad_a alteration_n in_o it_o well_o may_v the_o creature_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o though_o their_o pain_n be_v terrible_a pain_n of_o travel_n yet_o because_o such_o pain_n they_o be_v hopeful_a and_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o restauration_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o restauration_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o god_n silence_n shall_v repress_v inquisitive_a curiosity_n 4._o sin_n be_v find_v a_o weight_n by_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n he_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o he_o do_v to_o bear_v this_o burden_n and_o no_o shoulder_n but_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o bear_v it_o how_o do_v he_o groan_v under_o it_o this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n this_o make_v he_o sweat_v and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood._n this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o oh_o bless_a saviour_n what_o extort_a such_o cry_n as_o these_o from_o thou_o oh_o sinner_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o i_o save_v that_o lie_v so_o hard_o upon_o i_o isa_n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o all_o together_o 5._o god_n himself_o complain_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v very_o weary_a of_o isa_n 43._o 24._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o amos_n 2._o 13._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o almighty_a though_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o abundant_a in_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a nay_o sin_n will_v make_v duty_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o isa_n 1._o 13_o 14._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n your_o sabbath_n and_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o punish_v sinner_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n he_o speak_v as_o one_o about_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o a_o load_n isa_n 1._o 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n if_o sin_n be_v thus_o a_o weight_n i_o advise_v all_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o beg_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a fool_n indeed_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o add_v unto_o his_o own_o burden_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o master_n sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o here_o i_o will_v premise_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o all_o sin_n that_o be_v allow_v of_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v where_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o continue_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v certain_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o have_v tot_fw-la dominos_fw-la quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o many_o person_n a_o particular_a sin_n which_o do_v prevail_v more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v all_o the_o humour_n yet_o one_o common_o be_v predominant_a and_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o all_o corruption_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a corruption_n that_o have_v the_o
be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n this_o sin_n stand_v up_o and_o forbid_v the_o banes._n we_o read_v of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sober_o incline_v he_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n our_o lord_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o command_n the_o young_a man_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o second-table-precept_n he_o have_v be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o they_o all_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o at_o length_n our_o lord_n who_o know_v love_n to_o the_o world_n be_v his_o master_n sin_n bid_v he_o to_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o endure_v and_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n hinder_v his_o believe_v and_o conversion_n he_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o his_o riches_n be_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o excessive_o love_v he_o cleave_v to_o mammon_n and_o leave_v the_o only_a saviour_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o master_n sin_n which_o pretend_v most_o high_o to_o consult_v the_o sinner_n safety_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v advantage_v and_o delight_v be_v thing_n very_o take_v to_o humane_a nature_n pretence_n this_o way_n be_v prevalent_a but_o all_o sin_n pretence_n be_v vain_a when_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christianity_n bind_v we_o cruel_o to_o dismember_v ourselves_o indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o member_n be_v severe_o forbid_v but_o our_o member_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o employ_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o lord_n intend_v be_v this_o either_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n and_o tempt_a object_n as_o without_o a_o hand_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v natural_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n as_o seem_o necessary_a as_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o spare_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o sinner_n be_v apt_a above_o all_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o master_n sin_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o they_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n towards_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n the_o unsanctified_a heart_n wish_n that_o the_o law_n be_v less_o holy_a that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sanctify_v do_v not_o desire_v the_o law_n be_v less_o strict_a and_o pure_a but_o that_o itself_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o conform_v unto_o a_o law_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o excellent_a it_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o liberty_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o that_o all_o the_o remain_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o way_n be_v more_o thorough_o mortify_v in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o produce_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o master_n sin_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v abandon_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v god_n principal_a enemy_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a provocation_n in_o the_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n the_o master_n sin_n which_o be_v most_o belove_a which_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n chief_o require_v must_v needs_o provoke_v he_o unto_o great_a jealousy_n this_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v great_o offensive_a for_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a transgression_n â—â—al_n 19_o 13._o 2._o the_o master_n sin_n shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o sin_n have_v many_o bad_a effect_n but_o a_o worse_a can_v be_v name_v than_o this_o isa_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n speak_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o godâ—_n oh_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sinner_n every_o sin_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o black_a the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o all_o which_o do_v most_o total_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n 3._o if_o the_o master-sin_n be_v not_o abandon_v no_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o sin_z and_o because_o they_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o because_o they_o hinder_v communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o do_v then_o certain_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o the_o belove_a sin_n which_o be_v principal_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o grand_a obstruction_n of_o fellowship_n with_o him._n 4._o the_o master_n sin_n shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god._n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v the_o false_a professor_n of_o his_o lie_a tongue_n and_o the_o unjust_a professor_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a deal_n the_o good_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o strive_v with_o very_o wicked_a man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o unreasonable_o love_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v love_v still_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o sanctifier_n the_o comforter_n no._n read_v what_o follow_v upon_o vex_v the_o spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o 5._o the_o master_n sin_n shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o it_o be_v this_o chief_o that_o keep_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n why_o do_v so_o many_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v resolve_v their_o fleshly_a and_o their_o worldly_a lust_n shall_v rule_v there_o still_o and_o if_o christ_n rule_v not_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v he_o will_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o nay_o as_o he_o will_v not_o save_v they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o slay_v they_o as_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n and_o the_o use_v be_v these_o three_o use_v i._o by_o way_n of_o examination_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o abandon_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o and_o for_o you_o your_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o be_v you_o willing_a to_o have_v this_o sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v discover_v be_v you_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v signify_v to_o you_o what_o it_o be_v in_o you_o that_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o job_n profess_v that_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n job_n 31._o 33._o he_o that_o hide_v sin_n love_v it_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o servant_n a_o slave_n to_o it_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n itself_o can_v you_o come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o search_v ransack_v here_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v conceal_v let_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v spare_v but_o especial_o discover_v the_o master-sin_n which_o be_v my_o great_a enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o evil_a the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o master-sin_n if_o so_o this_o will_v argue_v that_o
it_o be_v no_o long_o love_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o malice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o like_v to_o have_v it_o discover_v when_o we_o like_v that_o its_o deceitful_a and_o damnable_a nature_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o falseness_n foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o evil_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n that_o you_o can_v never_o too_o faithful_o and_o plain_o be_v warn_v against_o it_o 3._o do_v you_o apprehend_v your_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v from_o your_o master_n sin_n and_o therefore_o continual_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n give_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o army_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v all_o beside_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o certain_o many_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a design_n to_o take_v at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n all_o sin_n deserve_v thy_o hatred_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a a_o enemy_n as_o that_o thou_o may_v safe_o spare_v it_o but_o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a foe_n therefore_o its_o destruction_n shall_v chief_o be_v design_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o master_n sin_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v still_o weaken_v by_o all_o mean_n oh_o say_v he_o that_o every_o mercy_n may_v help_v to_o kill_v it_o lead_n i_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o that_o every_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n may_v help_v to_o strike_v it_o more_o dead_a that_o every_o sermon_n may_v give_v this_o sin_n a_o blow_n that_o by_o every_o prayer_n i_o may_v obtain_v more_o strength_n against_o it_o that_o every_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n crucify_a use_v two_o of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o the_o full_a four_o of_o their_o master_n sin._n then_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o their_o master_n sin._n it_o be_v story_v concern_v agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n caesar_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o by_o a_o oracle_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n reply_v occidat_fw-la mode_n imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o do_v but_o reign_n o_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sinner_n concern_v their_o master_n lust_n let_v they_o but_o reign_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n but_o what_o do_v you_o see_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o its_o wage_n that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o fond_a of_o its_o service_n what_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o sin_n shall_v have_v one_o slave_n in_o this_o whole_a congregation_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o 〈…〉_o st_o exhort_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n 〈…〉_o t_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o argument_n to_o persuade_v be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n while_o sin_n keep_v up_o its_o dominion_n satan_n hold_v fast_o his_o possession_n this_o sin_n be_v your_o most_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o strong_a cord_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n bind_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o captive_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o make_v the_o preacher_n pain_n lose_a labour_n this_o make_v mercy_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v lose_v upon_o you_o this_o make_v you_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o duty_n you_o perform_v 3._o this_o master_n sin_n be_v not_o without_o its_o train_n a_o great_a person_n especial_o a_o crown_v head_n be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a many_o that_o attend_v he_o a_o master_n sin_n have_v a_o great_a attendance_n many_o lust_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o main_a one_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o fulfil_n it_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o danger_n who_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n lodging_n in_o thou_o and_o lord_v it_o over_o thou_o 4._o suppose_v this_o master_n sin_n be_v alone_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v thou_o if_o a_o pistol_n be_v discharge_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o small_a bullet_n enter_v there_o it_o kill_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o cannon_n discharge_v at_o a_o man_n at_o once_o one_o sin_n suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a be_v there_o no_o more_o effectual_o and_o eternal_o to_o ruin_v thou_o 5._o the_o master_n sin_n war_n against_o thy_o soul_n most_o dangerous_o and_o wound_n most_o deep_o and_o after_o it_o have_v ruin_v thou_o oh_o with_o what_o anguish_n will_v it_o be_v reflect_v on_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n this_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o heavy_a load_n thou_o will_v remember_v how_o deaf_a thou_o werâ—_n to_o all_o counsel_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o how_o great_a thy_o madness_n be_v iâ—_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a even_o everlasting_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n oh_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o change_v your_o old_a master_n sin_n and_o let_v christ_n become_v your_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v once_o their_o master_n i_o exhort_v you_o more_o essectual_o and_o thorough_o to_o mortify_v it_o pray_v consider_v 1._o if_o this_o sin_n do_v frequent_o prevail_v it_o will_v keep_v you_o very_o low_a in_o grace_n faith_n will_v be_v weak_a hope_n will_v be_v dampt_v love_n will_v be_v cool_a and_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n will_v woeful_o languish_v 2._o as_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n so_o will_v be_v low_a in_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n be_v yield_v to_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v peace_n will_v be_v disturb_v thâ—_n pride_n thy_o passion_n thy_o carnal_a affection_n prevail_v will_v make_v thy_o heart_n too_o much_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o ca_fw-mi 〈…〉_o rest_n who_o water_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o t_o 〈…〉_o lency_n of_o this_o easy_o beset_a sin_n will_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr to_o your_o great_a and_o gracious_a lord_n it_o will_v make_v his_o work_n to_o 〈…〉_o glected_a and_o when_o do_v to_o be_v do_v too_o negligent_o sorry_a servant_n you_o will_v be_v and_o very_o sorry_a your_o service_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sanctify_a you_o be_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o your_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o but_o sin_n make_v you_o unmeet_a and_o more_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o serve_v he_o 4._o this_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o to_o shine_v less_o in_o your_o life_n it_o will_v full_o your_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n oh_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o walk_v exact_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 5._o this_o sin_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v die_v and_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dreadful_a you_o may_v be_v terrible_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o be_v just_a at_o heaven_n gate_n be_v therefore_o upright_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o iniquity_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o your_o life_n have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a hope_n in_o death_n and_o that_o your_o end_n when_o it_o come_v may_v be_v more_o perfect_a peace_n use_v iii_o of_o direction_n how_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o david_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o strong_a corruption_n and_o do_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v very_o foul_a cry_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o more_o right_a and_o constant_a spirit_n he_o know_v that_o to_o purge_v the_o fountain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o streaâ—s_v clean_a go_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v give_v to_o all_o who_o prize_n and_o desire_v such_o a_o heart_n sâ—rike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o branch_n and_o this_o top_n branch_n the_o master-sin_n will_v wither_v 2._o serious_o â—â—â—â—o_v heart_n how_o much_o the_o sin_n that_o naâ—â—â—aâ—ly_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belove_v do_v deserâ—â—â—â—ur_n hatred_n hate_a sin_n be_v so_o â—eak_v that_o it_o can_v ruin_v none_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v it_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o its_o hand_n to_o flay_v you_o 3._o resist_v the_o very_a first_o stir_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o you_o i_o believe_v if_o david_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o behold_v from_o his_o palace_n the_o beauteous_a bathsheba_n have_v present_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n sin_n be_v more_o weak_a at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n counsel_n be_v watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n â—â—_o 41._o 4._o if_o you_o will_v abandon_v the_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o the_o contrary_a grace_n be_v pride_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o humility_n be_v passion_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o patience_n â—â—â—_o for_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o master-sin_n pray_o that_o thou_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—ve_n and_o mind_n a_o better_a world_n better_a honour_n better_a plea_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o last_a wealth_n than_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v 5_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v this_o master-sin_n be_v careful_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o word_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o moâ—th_n thou_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o may_v go_v further_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin._n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o iniquity_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 6._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o sin_n true_o die_v but_o upon_o christ_n cross_n gal_n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n these_o be_v never_o mortify_v but_o by_o be_v crucify_a how_o can_v the_o old_a adam_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serâ—e_v sin_n 7._o call_v in_o the_o spirit_n aid_n he_o can_v make_v the_o word_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o strong_a sin_n there_o he_o glorify_v christ_n and_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o he_o and_o enable_v you_o by_o faith_n to_o derive_v grace_n from_o he_o sufficient_a to_o help_v you_o against_o the_o most_o powerful_a corruption_n he_o can_v kill_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o can_v mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n â—_o 13._o the_o strong_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o and_o he_o can_v seal_v you_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n finis_fw-la